Title:   The Village Commune

Subject:  

Author:   Ouida

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Page No 155

Page No 156

Page No 157

Page No 158

Page No 159

Page No 160

Page No 161

Page No 162

Page No 163

Page No 164

Page No 165

Page No 166

Page No 167

Page No 168

Page No 169

Page No 170

Page No 171

Page No 172

Page No 173

Page No 174

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Village Commune

Ouida



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Village Commune........................................................................................................................................1

Ouida ........................................................................................................................................................1

Vol. 1.......................................................................................................................................................2

CHAPTER I. ............................................................................................................................................2

CHAPTER II. .........................................................................................................................................10

CHAPTER III........................................................................................................................................15

CHAPTER IV........................................................................................................................................31

CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................34

CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................37

CHAPTER VII. ......................................................................................................................................43

CHAPTER VIII.....................................................................................................................................47

CHAPTER IX........................................................................................................................................49

CHAPTER X.........................................................................................................................................53

CHAPTER XI........................................................................................................................................57

CHAPTER XII. ......................................................................................................................................65

CHAPTER XIII.....................................................................................................................................68

CHAPTER XIV.....................................................................................................................................70

CHAPTER XV......................................................................................................................................74

VOL. II. ...............................................................................................................................................................80

CHAPTER XVI.....................................................................................................................................80

CHAPTER XVII. ...................................................................................................................................83

CHAPTER XVIII. ..................................................................................................................................86

CHAPTER XIX.....................................................................................................................................86

CHAPTER XX......................................................................................................................................87

CHAPTER XXI.....................................................................................................................................93

CHAPTER XXII. ...................................................................................................................................96

CHAPTER XXIII. ..................................................................................................................................99

CHAPTER XXIV................................................................................................................................102

CHAPTER XXV. .................................................................................................................................106

CHAPTER XXVI................................................................................................................................107

CHAPTER XXVII. ..............................................................................................................................114

CHAPTER XXVIII. .............................................................................................................................116

CHAPTER XXIX................................................................................................................................124

CHAPTER XXX. .................................................................................................................................126

CHAPTER XXXI................................................................................................................................128

CHAPTER XXXII. ..............................................................................................................................135

CHAPTER XXXIII. .............................................................................................................................140

CHAPTER XXXIV.............................................................................................................................143

CHAPTER XXXV. ..............................................................................................................................149

CHAPTER XXXVI.............................................................................................................................153

CHAPTER XXXVII............................................................................................................................161

APPENDIX. .........................................................................................................................................162


The Village Commune

i



Top




Page No 3


The Village Commune

Ouida

Vol. 1 

CHAPTER I. 

CHAPTER II. 

CHAPTER III. 

CHAPTER IV. 

CHAPTER V. 

CHAPTER VI. 

CHAPTER VII. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

CHAPTER IX. 

CHAPTER X. 

CHAPTER XI. 

CHAPTER XII. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

CHAPTER XV. 

VOL. II.  

CHAPTER XVI. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

CHAPTER XX. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

CHAPTER XXX. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

APPENDIX.  

The Village Commune 1



Top




Page No 4


Vol. 1

        AL POPOLO ITALIANO CHE MOLTO MERITA E POCO RICEVE

CHAPTER I.

SANTA ROSALIA in Selva is a village anywhere you will betwixt the  Adrian and the Tyrrhene seas, betwixt

the Dolomites and the Abruzzi. It  is not necessary to indicate its geographical position more clearly; it  is

sufficient to say that it is a little Italian borgo, like many  another, lying under the sweet blue skies of this

beloved and lovely  land that has been mother to Theocritus and Tasso. A village white as a  seashore stone;

lying along a river green as the Adige; with low  mountains in sight across a green tableland of vine and

chestnut,  olive and corn; with some tall poplars by the water, and a church with  a red brick belltower, and

the bell swinging behind its wooden cage.  Across the fields and along the side of the hills are scores of other

villages; narrow roads run between them all in a network hidden under  vine leaves; and some hundreds of

houseroofs make up together what is  called the Commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda. Of this commune the

chief  place, because the largest village, is Santa Rosalia. Santa Rosalia in  Selva; so called because thus

named in days when the woods had covered  it up as closely as a blackbird's nest is covered with the long

leaves  that it builds in; Santa Rosalia in  Selva, a simple, honest, fresh,  and most rural place, with sunburnt

women plaiting straw upon its  doorsteps, and little naked children tumbling about like Loves escaped  from

the panels of Correggio; with the daffodils and the odorous  narcissus growing in springtime everywhere

among the grass and corn,  and in the autumn the oxcarts going with the tubs of gathered grapes  slowly

down its single street: a street without a pavingstone, and  without a shop except the butcher's stall and the

grocer's, and one  little old dim penthouselike place where in the gloom an old woman  sells cakes and toys

and rosaries. 

The bright green country lies close about Santa Rosalia, and indeed  is one with it, and in summer so overlaps

it, and roofs it in, with  vinefoliage and clouds of silvery olive leaf that nothing is to be  seen of it  except the

belltower of its chief church, San Giuseppe,  with a statue of the saint upon its roof pointing heavenward. 

Things had always come and gone easily in Santa Rosalia in the old  days, and even in the new. With

revolutions and the like it had had  nothing to do. It never talked politics. When men who had remembered

wine ten centimes a flask found it rise to a hundred they scratched  their heads and were puzzled; being told it

was the cost of liberty,  they took the explanation simply as a matter of fact, and thought  liberty was a name

for the vine disease. 

When the church was whitewashed, and the trattoria was turned into  the Caffè Vittorio Emanuele, and the

conscription placards were pasted  on the bridge, and the Imperial taxes established themselves in a

brandnew stuccoplastered public office  next the butcher's, with a  shield upon it, bearing a white cross on a

red ground, Santa Rosalia  did not take much notice: everything grew dear indeed, but some said it  was the

gas away in the city did it, and some said it was the railway,  and some said it was the king, and some said it

was all the fault of  liquid manure; but still nobody troubled much about anything, and  everybody continued to

go to mass, and do his best to be happy,  untilthe events took place that I propose to record. 

The Commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda, whose centre is the village of  Santa Rosalia, is, like all Italian

communes, supposed to enjoy an  independence that is practically a legislative autonomy. So long as it

contributes its quota to the Imperial taxes, the Imperial Government is  supposed to have nothing to do with it,

and it is considered  to be as  free as air to govern itself; so everybody will tell you; and so  inviolate is its

freedom that even the Prefect of its province dare not  infringe upon itor says so when he wants to get out


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 2



Top




Page No 5


of any trouble. 

Anybody who pays five francs' worth of taxes has a communal vote in  this free government, and helps to

elect a body of thirty persons, who  in turn elect a council of seven persons, who in turn elect a single  person

called a syndic, or, as you would call him in English, a mayor.  This distilling and condensing process sounds

quite admirable in  theory. Whoever has the patience to read the pages of this book will  see how this system

works in practice. 

Now in Vezzaja and Ghiralda the thirty persons do nothing but elect  the seven persons, the seven do nothing

but elect the one person, and  the one person does nothing  but elect his secretary; and the  secretary, with two

assistants dignified respectively by the titles of  Chancellor and Conciliator, does everything in the way of

worry to the  public that the ingenuity of the official mind can conceive. The  secretary's duties ought to be

simply those of a secretary anywhere,  but by a clever individual can be brought to mean almost anything you

please in the shape of local tyranny and extortion; the chancellor  (cancelliere) has the task of executing every

sort of unpleasantness  against the public in general, and sends out by his fidus Achates, the  Usher, all kinds

of summons and warrants at his will and discretion; as  for the conciliator (giudice conciliatore), his office, as

his name  indicates, is supposed to consist in conciliation of all local feuds,  disputes, and debts, but as he is

generally chiefly remarkable for an  absolute ignorance  of law and human nature, and a general tendency to

accumulate fees anywhere and anyhow, he is not usually of the use  intended, and rather is famous for doing

what a homely phrase calls  setting everybody together by the ears. It being understood that all  these gentry

are men who, in any other country would be butchers, or  bakers, or candlestick makers, it is readily to be

understood likewise  that they are not an absolutely unmixed boon to the community over  which they reign; at

their very best they have been bookkeepers or  scriveners, or bankrupt petty tradesmen who have some

interest with the  prefect of the province or the syndic of the commune, and as they  usually are, all three alike,

little Gesslers in temperament and almost  uncontrolled in power, it is easy to imagine that their yoke is by no

means light upon the necks of their  neighbours and subjects, and that  they dance the devil's dance,

humorously, over its finances and its  fortunes. Power is sweet, and when you are a little clerk you love its

sweetness quite as much as if you were an emperor, and may be you love  it a good deal more. 

Tyranny is a very safe amusement in this liberated country. Italian  law is based on that blessing to mankind,

the Code Napoléon, and the  Code Napoléon is perhaps the most ingenious mechanism for human torture  that

the human mind has ever constructed. In the cities its use for  torment is not quite so easy, because where

there are crowds there is  always the fear of a riot, and besides there are horrid things called  newspapers, and

citizens wicked and daring enough to write in them. But  always in the country, the embellished and filtered

Code  Napoléon can  work like a steam plough; there is nobody to appeal, and nobody to  appeal to; the people

are timid and perplexed; they areas defenceless  as the sheep in the hand of the shearer; they are frightened at

the  sight of the printed papers, and the carabinier's sword; there is  nobody to tell them that they have any

rights, and besides, rights are  very expensive luxuries anywhere, and cost as much to take care of as a

carriage horse. 

Now and then the people find out their rights, and light a barrel  of petroleum with them, and are blamed: it is

foolish, no doubt, and it  is terrible, but the real blame lies with their masters, who leave them  no other light

than the petroleum glare. That they do not use their  petroleum for anything except their household lamps is

due to the  patience and the docility of the people; it is  not due to the  embellished and filtered version of the

Code Napoléon, nor to the  administrators of it. 

Santa Rosalia is a rambling place, straggling along one side of the  green impetuous river; of course it

possesses what it calls a piazza,  and makes a sort of pretence at being a town; but the grass grows long  in its

stones all over the place, and its folks are as rustic as  villagers can be. There were never very many people in

the lowly borgo,  but the few there were, at the time of which I write, dwelt in good  harmony together. 


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 3



Top




Page No 6


There was Luigi Canterelli (always called Gigi) who dealt in all  kinds of useful things from hammers to pins,

from drugs to broad beans;  there was Ferdinando Gambacorta (known only as Nando), who was plumber  and

cartwright and carpenter all in one; there was Leopoldo Franceschi  (Poldo), who  was locksmith, blacksmith,

whitesmith, and farrier; there  was Raffaelle Dando (Faello) who was the big butcher, and there was

Alessandro Montauto (Sandro) who was the little one; there was  Vincenzio Torriggiani (Cencio) who was the

tailor of the community and  might be seen sitting all day long crosslegged and hard at work on his  threshold

and for ever ready for a gossip; there was Filippo  Rasselluccio (Lippo) who was the baker and also trafficked

in grain and  seeds; there was Guiseppe Lante (Beppo) who had a trattoria and wine  shop, and would roast

you a dozen thrushes or fry you a dozen  artichokes against all the cooks in Christendom. There was Leonardo

Mariani (Nardo) who kept a paint and oil and brush shop, and also kept  the postoffice after his own manner,

which was to spread the letters  out upon his counter and let them lie there till  somebody should come  in who

would be going the way to which they were addressed, and would  consent to take them thither. There was the

apothecary, of course, il  dottore Guarino Squillace, who was paid by the commune about 20l. a  year to look

after its bodies; and there was Dom Lelio, the Vicar of  San Guiseppe, who was paid about twenty shillings a

month by the State  to look after its souls; and there was the miller, Demetrio Pastorini,  who dwelt on the

river, and had handsome sons and daughters to the  number of seven, and there were a great many other very

poor people,  nondescripts, getting their bread anyhow; and outside the village there  were of course all the

small gentry and many contadini and fattori who  dashed through the place on fiery horses or in jingling

breakneck  bagheri, those bastard offspring of a cart and a gig. 

Santa Rosalia had been made into the centre of a new commune some  decades ago; but though wine had

become ten times the old price, and  taxes had become fifty times heavier, Santa Rosalia had not felt its  new

shoe pinch very terribly, for its syndic had been a very just and  excellent person (as does sometimes actually

happen), a certain  Marchese Palmarola, as simple as Cincinnatus and as gentle as S.  Frances. But unhappily

for Santa Rosalia, Palmarola had died of tertian  fever one hot summer time, and another and different person

had been  elected in his place, the Cavaliere Anselmo Durellazzo. The Marchese  had seen to everything

himself; had never signed a paper or a form  without reading it, and enquiring into the case that required it;

had  let many foolish and cruel regulations be dead letters, and had never  been known to be unjust to either

rich or poor. Most people are unjust  to one or the other. But then the Marchese had been a Catholic and a

gentleman, and so had been silly enough to believe in such an  antiquated thing as moral responsibility. 

The Cavaliere Durellazzo had not these scruples; he had been a wax  candle manufacturer on a large scale in a

city, and though the Church  had helped to make his fortune, he was much given to laughing at it;  with his

millions he had purchased estates in the commune of Vezzaja  and Ghiralda, and the Giunta thought there was

nobody better for a  syndic; he thought so too. He was a fat, easygoing, sleepy man, and as  soon as he came

into office signed some hundreds of blank forms to save  himself all trouble; he cared for nothing except

playing dominoes and  begin bowed to by his peasantry. As he had passed all his  life in  bowing himself, it

was a new sensation. 

The commune under the Cavaliere Durellazzo soon got into disorder;  complaints were made to the thirty, and

the thirty made them to the  seven, and the seven made them to the one. The Cavaliere Durellazzo  looked

around him, and bethought him of a remedy which should involve  no trouble to himself. He summoned

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane, who was  then employed in the Municipality of the nearest city and soon into

the  sunlight of Santa Rosalia, there came a tall, trim, erect figure, clad  in townmade clothes, who was

commended to the respect of the commune  in general as the new secretary. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane was a man of some sevenandtwenty years;  he was well made, and had a dark

and rather handsome face, in which the  Hebrew origin attri  buted to him displayed itself somewhat strongly.

He was quite a grand personage in Santa Rosalia; he dressed in city  fashion, and he had a great many rings, if

he did not always wash his  hands, and the way in which he smoked his cigar, wore his hat, and  kicked a dog

out of his path was quite that of a very fine gentleman. 


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 4



Top




Page No 7


Messer Nellemane had begun life in a little dusky den of pots and  pans, and odds and ends of iron and brass

that we call chincaglierie,  and there had tumbled about, a dusty child, amongst the rust and  rubbish, till,

seeing he was sharp little boy, his old father sent him  to school, and from school he went to a notary's office

as clerk, and  from there had mounted up into the Civil Service of Italy, until here  he was, a great man, in

Santa Rosalia, with twice as much as the  apothecary, and four times as much as  the vicar, as official salary,

and bed and board beside, not to mention any such windfalls as might  drop to him in the due course of a just

administration. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane lived in two little rooms, very bare of  furniture, and was waited on by the man

that swept out the Communal  Palace, and ate white beans fried in oil, and salt fish, and had a bit  of kid on

highdays and holydays, just like any other unit of the modest  public. But Messer Gaspardo, though he

smoked twocentime cigars and  drank a thin wine at a few pence a flask, was an ambitious man; he saw  no

reason why he should not become a deputy, and even a minister before  he died, and indeed there was no

reason whatever. He was only a clerk  at fifty pounds a year; but he had a soul above all scruples, and a  heart

as hard as the millstone. 

In station he was only a humble though energetic official, carrying  out the supreme will of the Guinta, just as

young Bonaparte seemed a  mere general carrying out the will of the Republic. But genius has its  supremacy

wherever it may dwell, and Messer Nellemane in real truth  moved the Guinta as though they were automatic

figures and he their  central spring. The Guinta gathered round a council table every week,  and believed they

did business; but, in point of fact, they only looked  through the spectacles that Messer Nellemane provided.

Messer Nellemane  saved them a great deal of trouble, and they were grateful. 

There stood the Palazzo Communale in the midst of sunny Santa  Rosalia, a square bald ugly building, dirty

and naked and always  dustylooking, with its plaster crack  ing, and its paint peeling, and  Santa Rosalia was

told that this ugly building was their temple of  liberty and equity; liberty public and private, equity that was

no  respecter of persons, but impartial and incorruptible; and inside the  Palazzo Communale Messer

Nellemane had it all his own way, and thence  did rule the commune 'with suavity and moderation' as he

himself would  say, when he would speak of his administration, as he took a bibita at  evening in the doorway

of the little humble caffè which was proud to  house so great a man; a caffè where the Secretary and the

Conciliator  and the Chancellor sat and played cards, and drank little strong  essences together, most nights, in

that perfect accord which  characterized their public and private career. They never quarrelled:  not they: one

held  the sheep, another sheared it, and a third gathered  the wool; if they had once quarrelled they might have

let go of the  sheep. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane sometimes thought that he could very well  have held and sheared and gathered,

all by himself, for he was clever,  and his friends, the Conciliator and the Chancellor, were not  distinguished

for intellect. 

The Conciliator was a fat bald man, who in remote days had been a  priest, a cook, a taverner, a

cheesemonger, and found all trades fail;  he like his glass and was generally half asleep: the Chancellor had

been an apothecary's prentice once upon a time, and had got into  trouble for mistaking the dog Latin on his

pots and bottles, and giving  the wrong drugs; he was small and thin and very  timid, and had but one  passion,

artichokes in oil. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane was of a different mould to his  colleagues, whom he called so affectionately his

dear Tonino and his  beloved Maso; his was a master mind, and his own master the Syndic, the  most

worshipful Signor Cavaliere Durellazzo, never dared say a word of  dispute or reproof to him, but, when he

drove into Santa Rosalia once a  week or once a month, nodded and blinked, and assented to everything,  and

muttered 'Va bene, va benissimo' to all the acts and deeds, the  elaborate judgements and obsequious

explanations of his secretary. So  Messer Gaspardo Nellemane ruled and reigned in Santa Rosalia in Selva,  as


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 5



Top




Page No 8


a number of precisely similar people so rule and reign still, all  over the land, in this year of grace 1880. 

The public creates the bureaucracy and is eaten up by it; it is the  old story of Saturn and his sons. Messer

Gaspardo was a very  insignificant atom of the European bureaucracy, it is true; but he was  big enough to

swallow the commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda. 

All the commune detested him, yet all the commune cringed to him.  The commune had appointed the thirty,

and the thirty had appointed the  seven, and the seven had appointed the Syndic, Cavaliere Durellazzo,  and

Cavaliere Durellazzo had appointed Messer Gaspardo; and when once  this clever rider was upon the patient

mule's back, nobody in all  Vezzaja and Ghiralda was clever enough to get him off again. 

Government, according to Messer Nellemane, and many greater public  men have  thought the same before

him, was a delicate and elaborate  machinery for getting everything out of the public that could be got;  the

public was a kid to be skinned, a grape to be squeezed, a sheep to  be shorn; the public was to be managed,

cajoled, bullied, put in the  press, made wine of in a word; wine for the drinking of Messer  Nellemane. Messer

Nellemane was not a minister yet, but he thought  himself a minister. 

He was only a clerk indeed, at a slender salary, and ate his fried  tomatoes publicly in the little back room of

the caffè; but he had the  soul of a statesman. When a donkey kicks, beat it; when it dies, skin  it; so only will

it profit you; that was his opinion, and the public  was the donkey of Messer Nellemane. 

Messer Nellemane had blessed SantaRosalia for about three years  and a half when  the first of the incidents

that I am about to narrate  took place, and changed the fates of some very poor people; the sort of  people that

the world will sometimes deign to read about if Georges  Sand or George Eliot write of them, but who,

outside a storybook, are  absolutely uninteresting and insignificant. 

Messer Nellemane had been dining at three o'clock in the balmy  afternoon of a lovely spring day, and was

strolling along the left bank  of the Rosa river: the bank where the houses were not. 

Messer Nellemane this day was in a complacent frame of mind; he had  been inspecting the roads with his

friend Pierino Zaffi, who was the  engineer of the commune; an engineer who knew too little even to be

employed on a railway. Happily for him, however, he had gone to school  with Messer Nellemane, and had in

his  boyish days lent Messer  Nellemane little sums of money; so, when an engineer was wanted for the

commune on the old one dying, Messer Nellemane had said, 'There is  Pierino Zaffi, a man with capabilities

to bore the Gran Sasso, and  drain the Maggiore. It might be well if we could secure his services;'  and the

Syndic had said, 'Va, bene, va benissimo.' So Pierino Zaffi had  also been put upon the civil list of Vezzaja

and Ghiralda. 

There was a very heavy tax for roads in the commune; everybody who  paid fiftyfrancsworth of rent had to

contribute; the total amassed  was considerable. 

Now the roads were very bad in Vezzaja and Ghiralda, and Pierino  Zaffi was there to make them better, and

the big lump sum taken from  the public for that purpose was there too. But for Pierino Zaffi to  mend  the

roads, and for the money to be spent on them, would have been  much too simple to be statesmanlike; they

went quite another way to  work, did these two schoolfriends. They put up the roads to auction;  here are the

roads to be mended; the roads will go to the lowest  bidder; how much for the roads? Then a miller stepped

forward and said  he would take them in hand for 400 francs per annum; he was scouted.  Then a stonemason

said he would do them for 350; he too, was put aside  contemptuously. Then a contractor from the city said he

was willing to  offer 200; and he was dallied with coyingly because he was a  contractor; and after much

higgling, bidding, screaming, and disputing,  the stonemason made final offer of 140 francs per annum for the

roads,  and got them. 


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 6



Top




Page No 9


The stonemason's views as to the mending  of roads were simple: he  had all the flint that was chipped off, and

all the rubbish that was  shot, in his yard emptied at different places on the highways, and when  he happened

to possess neither chips nor rubbish he did nothing at all. 

Goers to and fro upon the roads cursed the state of them; horses  and mules fell into their holes, and wheels

jolted to pieces over their  ruts. The stonemason stolidly replied that if he did not keep the roads  well the

engineer could say he did not, and see to it. Then the  engineer was summoned, and made an inspection, and

breakfasted with the  stonemason, and drank Vino Santo and was made comfortable in every way,  and sent in

a report which affirmed that it was impossible that the  roads could be better. 'There!' said the stonemason, and

entrenched  himself safely behind the report, while Messer Nelle  mane read the  report to the Guinta, and the

Syndic said, 'Va bene, va benissimo.' And  as for the roads, Messer Nellemane had looked at the green corn in

the  fields, and Messer Pierino had looked at the clouds in the sky, and  both had declared themselves as to the

state of the roads most  satisfied, most gratified, nay, actually surprised with the excellence  of them. Mules

only broke their legs because they were obstinate, and  wheels only came off because they were rotten; that

was the fault of  the mules and the wheels, clearly: the state of the roads was  excellent. 

This is how roads are managed in Vezzaja and Ghiralda. Municipal  government is a blessing, and the greatest

guarantee of freedomso we  are told. 

Meanwhile, where did the rest of the public taxes for the  roadkeeping go, when  the stonemason's hundred and

forty francs were  deducted? This was a question nobody in Vezzaja and Ghiralda ever  thought of asking. The

patience of the taxpaying public all the world  over is wonderful. It is probable that this donkeylike quality is

what  makes statesmen also all the world over, and especially chancellors of  exchequers, so contemptuous of

the public. They treat is as Sganarelle  treats his wife. 

Messer Nellemane had been with Messer Pierino on one of these tours  of inspection and had come back in a

good humour; the Vino Santo had  been admirable, and the thrushes and the harewithherbs had been done

to a turn. In a genial frame of mind, therefore, Messer Gaspardo  strolled homeward by that pretty river, the

Rosa, which is a bright  stream, green as a lizard's back, rough and roaring in winter times of  flood,  clear and

shallow in summer seasons, with broad stretches of  pale yellow sand. 

The Rosa is an historic river, though a narrow one; who will may  read in ancient chronicles of holy

pilgrimages made along its banks,  and unholy war waged upon its shores, of Guelf and Ghibelline fording  its

waters, and of Spaniard and German engulfed in its flood. 

But of these old tales Messer Nellemane thought not; for the past  he had a boundless scorn; how stupid were

those barons and troopers of  middle ages who could only roast a Jew's feet, or use the thumbscrew to  an

usurer! how superior for the same ends were taxes, tribunals, and  the law! Messer Gaspardo Nellemane was,

like many other modern  philosophers, quite convinced there had never been any times so good as  the present. 

He sauntered along, his Cavour cigar in  his mouth; the sun was  going towards the west, the Lombardy

poplars fringing the riverbanks  shook in a slight breeze; elsewhere it was dusty and unpleasant, but by  the

river there were coolness, shadow, and no dust. 

Suddenly the eyes of Messer Nellemane lighted ona contravention.  His eye brightened at the sight as a

warhorse's at the panoply of  troops. What he saw was an old man cutting osiers on the margin of the  now

shallow Rosa; near him a girl was beating linen in the water, and a  youth a little way off was sifting the river

shingle. 

The old man, Filippo Mazzetti, always called Pippo, was a  basketmaker and mender of rush chairs, and

weaver of the wickerwork of  wine and oil flasks. He was certainly very poor as the great world  counts


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 7



Top




Page No 10


poverty, but he was as happy for all  that as a cricket in the  corn. He had a little house of his own, his very

own, as the children  say, that hung over a bend in the water, and he always managed to have  a pound or two

of meat on Sundays, and his canes and osiers could be  had merely for the gathering. 

The maiden beside him was the daughter of his dead son; she was the  pride of his soul and the apple of his

eye. She was called Viola, for  that name of Shakespeare's shy, bold, sweet heroine is one common  amongst

the country people here, and she was like the Sibilla Persica *  as a human face can be like an immortal

thought. She had a very noble  and pensive face, and when she went to cut osiers and willows with her  father,

and bore the green bundle of the reeds, or a red sheaf of maple  wands,  ___________________  Of Guercino.

Page 34  upon her head, she was as full of grace and unconscious  grandeur as though she had been a daughter

of Cæsars. 

She could not read a line, and her feet were usually bare, and she  was hard at work from sunrise to sunset; but

she had the old Heralike  beauty, the antique sculptural calm. Her grandfather had kept her  strictly, and she

had never stirred out without him; a little  shrivelled old man, very small and very sunburnt, who looked

beside her  like a withered bough beside an amaryllis. She was devoted to him, and  he to her, and here in

Santa Rosalia their innocent lives had passed  quite peaceably and painlessly until this spring day, as he went

by the  river, Messer Nellemane by ill fortune saw her washing linen there,  Pippo cutting reeds the while, and

the miller's eldest son, Carmelo  Pastorini, kneedeep in the water, shovelling up and shifting shingle. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane stopped, espying, as I have said, that  thing whose sight was beatitude and yet

exasperation to hima  contravention. He had made a code of little bylaws, all brandnew and  of his own

invention; he thought administration should be persecution;  if it did not perpetually assert itself who would

respect it? He had  made everything punishable that could be possibly distorted into  requiring punishment. 

Every commune has the right to make its own bylaws and Messer  Gaspardo had framed about three hundred

and ninety and the Giuntà  sleepily and indifferently had assented to them, and the worshipful  Syndic,

Cavaliere Durellazzo, had looked them over and said, 'Va bene,  va benissimo,' and so in  Santa Rosalia all the

secretary's regulations  had been adopted and become law. Quite recently he had incorporated  into these

regulations the law that nobody must cut canes or reeds in  the Rosa without permission of, and payment to,

the commune. L'État  c'est moi, and its pocket is mine too, was always in the thoughts of  Messer Nellemane. 

So he went down to the edge of the stream, and said, quite  affectionately to old Pippo, because the maiden

was so handsome, 'My  dear friend, what you are doing there is against the law unless indeed  you have paid

for a permit, and I think you have not. Can you show me  your license?' 

Old Pippo, who was rather deaf and a little surlytempered,  grunted, and went on cutting. Messer Nellemane

spoke a little more  sharply. 

'My friend, do you hear? It is ex  pressly forbidden by the  regulations of the municipal police to do what you

are doing. There is  a fine for the first offence and a very heavy penalty if it be  repeated' 

'Four hundred years and more my fathers cut reeds in the Rosa,'  said Pippo, looking up at last and sticking his

pipe in his trouser  band. 

'We do not accept degraded precedents as any justification for  infraction of the laws of the commune,' said

Messer Gaspardo, who loved  very long words, for they proved that he was an educated man and did  not

speak like the vulgar. 


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 8



Top




Page No 11


'Eh?' said Pippo, who was easily frightened and yet timidly  disposed to stand up for a right that was like an

heirloom, only the  long words worried and puzzled him so that he thought he must have done  murder, or

sinned against the Holy Ghost,  without knowing it. 'Scusi  tanto, Signore,' he said in his confusion. 'But

everybody gathers the  reeds; my father and grandfatherand what shall I do for my baskets?' 

'Petition for a permit, and if it be accorded you, pay for it,'  said Messer Nellemane, sharply. 'If you cut them

after this, you will  be summoned and fined.' 

Pippo scratched his head in bewilderment. Young Carmelo, kneedeep  in the water washing his shingle,

looked at Viola washing her father's  shirt and saw she was trembling and staring with alarmed distended eyes

up in the face of the great man. 

'It is an old right,' said Carmelo, boldly shouting to the clerk of  the commune. 'It is a right of the people, like

these shingles here;  the river is common to us all.' 

'The people have no rights when the  majesty of the law abrogates  and abolishes them,' replied Messer

Nellemane with dignity, which is  perhaps the truest word he ever spoke, and wrote in the notebook which

he always carried: 'Carmelo of the Casata Pastorini appears to be of a  contumacious and disputative

character; mem: to be watched.' He was  about to utter words more severe, when he chanced to look down and

see  the beauty of Viola's upraised face. Messer Gaspardo Nellemane was  human in all his greatness; he was

dazzled for a moment, and weakened  by the lustre of her humid and frightened eyes: he knew that she was

old Pippo's granddaughter, but he had never noticed her before. 

He changed the intended phrase into a milder one. 

'You are warned, Mazzetti, and warned by me,' he said, with a  charitable condescen  sion in his tone. 'As you

were in ignorance of  the municipal regulations, I will not report you this time, but beware  of another

infringement on the law: see Article 6 of Rule XIV. of the  Communal Code of Vezzaja and Ghiralda. Buon'

sera, buon' riposo.' 

Then he went on his way along the river bank with benignity. 

'May I carry them in, think you?' said old Pippo in doubt and fear,  fondly regarding his cut rushes. 

'I would not care for him and his laws,' said young Carmelo,  plunging his arms down into the shingle with a

contemptuous laugh on  his bright fresh face. 'He was made yesterday, and the river was here  before any of us,

and is meant for us.' 

'That is all very well, Carmelo,' said Viola, timidly. 'But that  gentleman has all his own way, and he has three

guards at his  beck and  call, and with a few fines they ruin you: look at poor Nanni.' 

Giovanni, the cobbler, who had sat at his stall in the open air, as  his father had done before him all his life,

had been smitten hip and  thigh by Article 20 of the new regulations that had come in with the  clerkship of

Messer Nellemane which forbade anybody to sit outside on  the pavement and encumber it. As old Giovanni

was an obstinate and  obtuse old man, and persisted in believing the stones before his door  were his own, and

persisted also in cumbering them very much with his  board and his chair and his tools, the commune had

summoned him over  and over again, and finally added up his fines for contumacy and  contravention to such a

big total that Nanni, who made about a franc a  day and lived on it, could no more pay the sum than he could

have built  St. Peter's. 


The Village Commune

Vol. 1 9



Top




Page No 12


So that the usher of the commune visited him and finally sold up  his poor pots and pans and sticks of

furniture, and the foolish old  fellow was so hurt by this that he smoked himself to death with his  last pinch of

charcoal, and was found stiff and stark on his bare  floor, for of bed and bedding they had left him naught. 

Nanni had been a merry kindly old soul, and his death had been a  shock to the people of his village, for he

had made or mended the  Sunday shoes of the place for half a century. 

'I do remember Nanni,' said the young man, with a dark frown upon  his face. 'These newfangled laws killed

him; and as for the  "gentleman," as you call him, if anyone thrashed him they would do a  good work.' 

'Oh hush!'said Viola, looking affrighted  after the figure of  Messer Gaspardo as it passed along the opposite

bank. 

'Had I best carry them in or leave them?' said Pippo in the same  perplexity, looking wistfully up from his

green bundles. 

The miller's son let fall his shingles back into the water, and  with a stride or two through the clear stream

reached the bundles,  hoisted them on his shoulders and went away with them to Pippo's house,  a score of

roods' distance down the river. Messer Gaspardo, who had  glanced back, saw the action; he noted it in his

notebook and walked  onward. 

The river was all golden and green in the late afternoon; here and  there was the red flame of a knot of tulips; a

lovely silence and  radiance were over all the scene as the sun sunk to its setting. Messer  Gaspardo went on

down the bank of the  Rosa and looked very dark and  very grim against the shining light of the evening skies. 

Viola gazed after him and felt afraid, terribly afraid; she wished  he had not seen Carmelo Pastorini take the

osiers on his back. The  young man indeed was indifferent; he was very young and bright and  brave; he had

drawn a lucky number and so been free with only forty  days in the army, and able to stay at home with his

father at the  little watermill on the Rosa; he feared nothing. But Pippo and Viola  feared everything, yet knew

not what they feared: it is a ghostly  burden of dread, that which the honest poor carry with them all through

their toiling hungry days, the vague oppressive dread of this law which  is always acting the spy on them,

always dogging their steps, always  emptying their pockets. 

The poor can understand criminal law and its justice and its  necessity easily enough and respect its severities;

but they cannot  understand the petty tyrannies of civil law, and it wears their lives  out, and breaks their

spirits. When it does not break their spirits, it  curdles their blood and they become socialists, nihilists,

internationalists, anything that will promise them riddance of their  spectre and give them vengeance. 

We in Italy are all of us afraid of socialism, we who have anything  to lose; and yet we let the syndics with

their secretaries,  conciliators, and chancellors sow it broadcast in dragon's teeth of  petty injustices, and petty

cruelties, that soon or late will spring up  armed men, hydraheaded and torch in hand! 

CHAPTER II.

MEANWHILE, Messer Gaspardo went homeward to his rooms in the  Municipio and sent for Bindo. Bindo

Terri was one of the rural guards  that had been put on the roll of the civic power of Vezzaja and  Ghiralda to

see to the due enforcement and carrying out of the three  hundred and ninetysix new rules, with their various

articles of which  the Giunta was the putative, but Messer Nellemane was the actual,  father. Bindo was a great

scamp who was now seduously bent on proving  the wisdom of the adage, set  a thief to catch a thief; he had

been a  blackguard all his youth; but as he loafed about in Santa Rosalia,  snaring birds and running errands,


The Village Commune

CHAPTER II. 10



Top




Page No 13


Messer Nellemane, with the shrewd  eye that was so useful to him, had discerned in this loafer the making  of

an officer of the State; and so strongly recommended Bindo to his  master, Durellazzo, that the Syndic had

said, 'Va bene, va benissimo,'  when it was proposed to clothe vagabond Bindo in hodden grey, with a  belt and

a short sword, and a feather in his hat, and make a rural  guard of him in the interests of the commune; the zeal

of Bindo being  stimulated to boiling point by the fact that he was promised half of  every fine that he could

impose upon the violators of the new code of  Vezzaja and Ghiralda. 

This zealous functionary Messer Gaspardo now called to him and  said: 

'What character does the eldest son of the miller Pastorini bear?' 

Bindo, who more than once in years before his promotion had had a  drubbing from the Pastorini for stealing

corn, replied promptly: 

'He is a savage character, disrespectful to authority, and  masterful.' 

'A dangerous character? I thought as much. Has he ever been in  trouble?' 

Bindo shook his head sorrowfully; the Pastorini, father and sons,  were quiet, Godfearing, sturdy, honest

fellows; just the people to vex  and disappoint beyond measure a guardian of morals and of manners, who  was

to have half the fines he could manage to impose. 

'That mill of theirsdoes it profit them?' 

'Alto, signore! There is nobody else  to grind anything for five  miles down the river.' 

'And it belongs to them?' 

'It has belonged to the Pastorini hundreds of years. 

'With that boschetto beside it?' 

'Exactly, illustrissimo.' 

'You may go, my dear Bindo,' said his superior, who liked to be  called illustrissimo. 'But keep your eye upon

Carmelo Pastorini, for he  seems to me a sullen unsympathetic rebellious young man, and in these  days of

socialism one never knows.' 

Bindo pulled his curly forelock respectfully and withdrew, leaving  behind him a list of the day's

contraventions of Messer Nellemane's  code, which comprised and forebade nearly every action that a man, or

a  child, or a dog, or a horse, or an ass, or a goat, or a cow or a duck,  or a hen, could be  likely to perform upon

a public highway; and since  it treated as high treason nearly every primitive pleasure and habit  and custom

that this rustic world had ever been wont to indulge in, it  was not very difficult for a vigilant officer like

Bindo, always  walking about with his eyes and ears wide open, to furnish his employer  with a list of

transgressions as long as the list of Don Giovanni's  amours. 

Bindo Terri preferred the ways of virtue to the ways of  vagabondage; instead of being put in prison he put in

other people,  which combined the charm of variety with the fascination of power. It  was a more lucrative

path too; if people did not wish their lives  molested, their habits interfered with, and their dogs poisoned, they

slipped some francs at intervals into Bindo's hand; and those butchers,  bakers, and cattle  dealers, and

cornfactors who wanted to cheat the  State of its revenues, and not pay fines on their sales, became a very


The Village Commune

CHAPTER II. 11



Top




Page No 14


considerable source of income to him, for he knew admirably when, and  (for a consideration} how, to shut

his farreaching eye with a wink. 

When you have not quite 20l, a year as your official income, it is  understood that you must supply the

vacuum left somehow. When the  commune paid Bindo five hundred francs a year for his invaluable  services,

and gave him half the fines, the Guinta said virtually to  him, 'Rob, oppress, be bribed, get your bread out of

the public;' and  he did get, not only his bread, but his wine, and his cigars and his  sweethearts. 

Very naturally he took into his especial hatred all honest folks,  and folks careful to pay the taxes and obey the

laws; they were quite  unprofitable to him. 

As Messer Gaspardo Nellemane did not make his code to render people  virtuous or comfortable by its

regulations, but to fill the municipal  moneybox by its infractions, so his myrmidon, the wily Bindo, did not

walk about with his eyes open in hopes of seeing the law observed, but  in hopes of seeing it broken. The big

butcher on the piazza carried his  dead bullocks away to the distant city without paying a farthing duty  upon

them, because he was wise enough to have a complete understanding  with Bindo; whereas the little butcher

by the turn of the river never  would have any such understanding, persisting in saying stupidly that  Bindo, in

his unregenerate and unofficial days, had stolen tripe and  pork chops off his stall a hundred times; whereby

naturally his fines  and his payments for every head of cattle, swine, or kids, fell heavily  upon him. 

What will you? Corruption is the natural law of all official life,  all the world over, and why should Bindo be a

solitary exception to the  universal rule? 

'Via!' said Bindo, with his tongue in his cheek and his feathered  hat on one side, whenever anybody hinted to

him that his hands were not  so clean as was desirable in a guardian of the public morality and  decorum. 

Now Bindo had always hated the whole family of the Pastorini; in  their little mill on the water with its great

black wheels churning  below, and its tall green poplars rising above, they had always dwelt  harmlessly,

honestly, and in peace with heaven and their neighbours.  They paid their imposts regularly; cheated no one;

bided at home, and  were well liked by all; the sons working hard and rarely being seen  inside a  wineshop; a

family to be peculiarly abhorrent to an officer  of the State who received half the fines imposed on noisy or

disobedient people. 

Therefore the heart of Bindo Terri bounded within him when he heard  these few pregnant words from his

chief. He was a capable and ingenious  youth, and of considerable powers of invention; in his mind's eye in an

instant he saw CarmeloCarmelo, clean of limb and clean of conscience,  honest, frank, quiet, sober,

everything in a word, that was  detestable,brought before the tribunal and going from the tribunal to  prison. 

'Why not?' said Bindo; and his soul was joyful. 

Meanwhile Messer Gaspardo sat down to the calm enjoyment of his  list, lighting a long cigar. 

It was a list that delighted his soul and fortified it; there were  contraventions for keeping trees too low of

branch, for letting  children play upon the sacred steps of the communal palace, for letting  dogs run loose, for

letting plants stand upon windowsills, for  emptying pails of water into the gutter, for having a chair and a

chat  on the pavement, for anything and everything that the enlightened  regulations of Vezzaja and Ghiralda

had forbidden. 

'How perverse are the public!' though Messer Nellemane, as he ran  his eye over the papers. He wanted a

model public; a public that doffed  its hat to him, chained its dogs, never laughed or quarrelled, drilled  its

children like small police sergeants, and respected his code as if  it had come from heaven. Yet he would have


The Village Commune

CHAPTER II. 12



Top




Page No 15


had but little enjoyment out  of even this model public,  could it have been created for him, for he  would have

had nobody to punish, and no fines to put in that municipal  moneybox which it was his profession to fill and

his perquisite to  empty. Like all other great men he was happiest in stormy waters, so he  folded up the list

with marvel at the people's perversity, and betook  himself to the caffè of Nuova Italia, where he supped

cheaply off a  salad and some liver, and played dominoes afterwards with the  Conciliatore Maso, who always

made a point of losing the game to him.  Anyone who wished to be in Messer Gaspardo's good graces lost the

game  to him. 

Santa Rosalia lies along the Rosa river, and its little humble  houses open out in the centre on to a clear space,

where the beautiful  old church with its tapering campanile faces the hideous new communal  palace; a  broad

space of dust and desolation stretching between the  two and being called by courtesy the piazza. Pippo and

the other old  men, and even younger ones, by remembrance of their childhood, could  call to mind the time

when the piazza had been shaded by broad plane  trees and limes, and in the centre of it had stood a very old

and large  stone fountain, the delight of the people and the dogs, the horses and  cattle that drank and their

babies that played at it. 

But an earlier Giunta, the firstborn of Freedom, had cut down the  trees and sold them; and Messer

Nellemane coming, and finding the  fountain a nuisance because everyone gathered about it, and he did not

think with Mr. Ruskin that the sight of women, loitering with their  bronze pitchers round a fountain, at

daybreak or twilight, in Italy, is  one of the most poetic sights on earth, had  it taken to pieces and  carried

away, and the water sent back to the river. The people groaned,  mourned and protested all they dared, but the

Giunta willed it, and the  Syndic said, 'Va bene, va benissimo.' 

So the fountain became a thing of the past, and the labour for its  destruction was entered for a considerable

sum in the communal expenses  under the heading of 'Works for the salubrity and decoration of Santa

Rosalia.' An ugly waste ground, filled with rubble and rubbish, was all  the people got in its place; and as for

the old stones, some did say  they were reerected in a rich Russian's villa fifty miles away, Messer  Gaspardo

knowing the reason why. A gardener of the neighbourhood swore  to his neighbours that he had seen them

there, and that he had heard  they were the carved work of some great ancient sculptor; but Messer  Nellemane

said they  had all been broken up to mend the roads, and had  been of no value for aught else whatever, so the

subject had dropped,  as most inquiries into public wrongs or expenditures of public money do  drop, and

though Santa Rosalia mourned for its lost fountain it mourned  altogether in vain, and the Giunta unanimously

considered that the  piazza looked very much better bare; both trees and fountains beget  humidity, they

thought, and why should they not do in Rosalia just what  was doing in Rome? As little dogs always imitate

the big ones, so  villages love to copy great cities. 

No one ever dared to name the stones to Messer Nellemane, who had  given his word that they were broken

up and under his feet and the  cartwheels, and nobody ever knew that he bought five thousand francs'  worth

of foreign scrip soon after they disappeared  because these  little purchases were made for him by a cousin who

was a money changer  in the town of Allesandria: a shrewd 'Ebreo,' with greasy clothes and  sallow skin, who

will in all probability end as a baron and a banker.  This evening, however, when he had eaten his supper

Messer Nellemane  did not think of scrip or anything mundane; he thought of Viola  Mazzetti. 

Her grandfather's little stone house, called the Casa della Madonna  on account of a blue and white china

shrine set above its entrance,  built in the thirteenth century, and strong and sturdy, though low and  small,

stood at the corner of the piazza sideways to the river, and  with the unpaved road that served the borgo as a

street alone  separating it from the water. The door and the kitchen window turned to  the piazza; and when

Messer Nellemane sat on the opposite  side of the  square, he could see the house very well. 

Messer Nellemane, all the while he smoked, and read the gazette,  and played at dominoes, kept his eyes upon

the cottage, and he could  see the Rosa river also very clearly, and down it for a long way, and  he saw young


The Village Commune

CHAPTER II. 13



Top




Page No 16


Carmelo come leaping along the opposite bank under the  poplars and service trees, and wade lightly across

the shallow, and  leap ashore and run in without knocking through Pippo's door. 

And Messer Nellemane, who could not see through stone walls despite  his omniscience, followed him in

thought angrily, since the beauty of  the maiden had allured his own fancy and desire. 

While he pursued these discontented reflections and played dominoes  alternately with his beloved friends,

Maso and Tonino,  and the clear  autumn evening began to grow grey and tinged with sadness, Carmelo

Pastorini whispered to Viola while old Pippo first smoked and then  snored. Carmelo was a handsome fair

lithe young fellow, wonderfully  like the Faun of the capital, and just as admirably made; here and  there

amongst the populace one may see the old classic faces and  figures almost unaltered, and men who have

never stooped over desks and  have always in childhood gone barefoot have much of the old perfect  symmetry

and ease of attitude, and stand well and nobly. 

'How ill you march!' said one of his officers once to a Tuscan in  his conscript days, and the Tuscan answered

the officer, who was kind  to him, 'Signor Capitano, how can anyone walk well with a great strap  across the

breast and leather on the feet? If I might take off my boots  and carry my  knapsack on my head, then I would

walk against any man:'  and the first act of that youth's liberty when he had been set free was  to kick his boots

off into space. 

Barefoot now, and decked in blue homemade linen, for the weather  was warm, Carmelo leaned against the

little window of the room and  murmured to Viola, who was bending her beautiful dark face over her  straw

plaiting, but smiling a little, though seriously. 

They were sweethearts in an innocent calm fashion; they had neither  of them anything in the world, but that

did not trouble them; Carmelo  could always work at his father's mill, and Viola had no fear of  poverty. The

spouse of St. Francis had always been her guest, and was  no terror for her. 

Men and maidens marry improvidently  enough in this country, but  most of them are happy in their marriages,

and the children tumble up,  round and blithe as little rabbits, and all goes well; or does go well,  till the

shadow of the Law falls like the shadow of death across the  sunny thresholds. 

These two were not to marry yet awhile, nay, they had scarcely  spoken of it; the courtship was timid and

reverent on Carmelo's part,  rather than impassioned, for Viola had a saint's look about her, and  saintly

thoughts and ways, and old Pippo was a man not to be gainsayed  in his own household, and he had said,

'adagiò, adagiò,' meaning that  they were young and there was no great hurry. Demetrio Pastorini, the  father,

said the same, and so their lives went gently on in a sweet  pastoral that was happier, and less troubled, than

even triumphant  passion. 

This evening, however, in the twilight Carmelo waxed bolder. 

'Why should we not marry as the others do!' he whispered, and Viola  smiled ever so little, and old Pippo

spoilt it all by waking up  suddenly, and shouting: 'Not cut the osiers in the Rosa? Everybody's  always cut

them, for twice then thousand years. Who's that new  meddlesome fool with his rules and his rates and his

rubbish?' 

'Hush,grandfather!' said Viola, timidly, for she remembered the  death of old Nanni, and from their window

she could see across the  river on to the piazza, and the desolate place where the fountain had  been, and also

could see Messer Gaspardo Nellemane playing dominoes on  his green iron chair before the caffè with thin

Tonino losing to him,  and fat Maso looking on at the game. Messer Nellemane across the river  also could see

her; and when Carmelo had been sent away at eight  o'clock, and they had eaten their bit of supper, and she


The Village Commune

CHAPTER II. 14



Top




Page No 17


had lighted a  lamp for her grandfather to have a glimmer by which to finish a  reedbottomed chair wanted by

the priest on the morrow, he could see  still the better the bent brown head of the girl, and studied it  critically,

as a virtuoso might have studied a canvas of candlelight  effect of Ostade or Van Steen. It was almost as

beguiling and  delightful to him as the guard Bindo's list of misdeeds and  misadventures. 

Viola was beyond dispute the loveliest girl in the place. Those  onyxcoloured eyes, those dreamy lids, those

curved red lips, those  elastic and symmetrical limbs, would have made her a beauty anywhere at  a court or in

a studio, and had enough of physical exuberance, combined  with maiden  like simplicity, to touch the inmost

heart of a man who  would, with all his will, have been a voluptuary had it not cost so  much, and had he not

loved his place still better than his passions.  Still there was no harm in looking at her, he thought; and look he

did,  until her grandfather's piece of plaiting being done she put her light  out, closed the shutter, and left only a

little dark stone house facing  the great man of the commune. 

Then Messer Nellemane flung the end of his cigar away with a lordly  air, pushed back his iron chair, and

strolled homeward. 

'One could marry her to Bindo,' thought this very prudent person,  as he walked away through the white

moonlight past the glancing Rosa  water. 

CHAPTER III.

THE next day was the last day of April, and in the remote villages  above which the Apennines brood, as in

those upon the mountains  themselves, there still prevails the old gracious fashion of the Calen  di Maggio : the

'bringing in the May,' as England called it when it was  merry England, and not moneygrubbing and

machineground England, with  its hedgerow timber felled, and its songbirds starved and mute. 

In the cities and in the little towns the old custom has quite  passed away, and even in many villages the

weddingnight of April  nd  May goes by without remembrance or celebration. But in the simpler and  more

remote country places 'Ben venga Maggio' is still said as Guido  Calvacanti said it, and the time is one of

harmless feasting and of  tender song. In Santa Rosalia it still lingered thus, and on the  memorable night the

lads of the borgo went along the Rosa banks and out  amongst the fields from house to house, bearing the

May, and called  themselves the Maggiaioli; singing the ancient song: 

Or è di Maggio e fiorito è il limone,

Noi salutiamo di casa il padrone,

Or è di Maggio e gli è fiorito i rami,

Salutiam le ragazze co'suoi dami.

Or è di Maggio che fiorito è di fiori,

Salutiam le ragazze co'suoi amori. *

___________________

Lo! Now the lemons are all in flower in May,

Come too are we; we give the house and host goodday.

Now is the month of May, with blossoms on the boughs;

We salute the maidens, salute their lovers' vows.

Here is all the Maying, bud, and fruit, and flower,

We salute the maidens, their love and all its power!

This year Carmelo carried the May, a green sapling hung with  flowers and lemons, and his next brother,

Cesarellino (little Cæsar),  bore the traditional basket of nosegays to throw to the maidens. Other  youngsters


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 15



Top




Page No 18


were with them, with red and yellow tulips in their hats,  and gaycoloured shirts, and mandolines slung on

their shoulders, and  they went from door to door with their salutation and song, and in turn  received wine and

cakes garnished with red ribbons, and now and then  money, which, making the sign of the cross, they put

aside to be spent  in prayers for the poor souls in purgatory. 

Messer Nellemane, as he sat in the window of his room in the  communal palace, saw the group of youths as

they came along by the  water, and he recognised the face of Carmelo, as the young man bore  aloft the

lemonhung tree and shouted with a fresh and mellow voice  the  Or è di Maggio che fiorito è di fiori and

stopped before the  little Casa della Madonna, where they tossed their flowers through the  open window, and

Viola, smiling, brought them out the sweet cakes. The  brow of the spectator of this innocent pastime grew

dark. 

'What pagan folly!' he muttered as he saw. 'What childishness and  benightedness in this age of reason!' 

Surely it need not be allowed? 

It could be put down under the head of disturbance, or unauthorised  festival, or public meeting without

permission of the council. 

The law has smitten almost all these innocent revellers to the  dust; carnival is scarce more than a name; on

Ognissanti indecent  crowds push laughing and jostling  over the dead; the Feast of St. John  is suppressed, and

replaced by the Feast of the Statute, and almost  every procession of the Church is smothered by a dirty,

jesting,  brawling mob, impatient for fireworks and drink. 

Messer Nellemane impatiently consulted his lawbooks and his own  code, and found at least fiftyfive

different rules and regulations,  any one of which would serve, and suffice to break down the leafy crown  of

the offending Maio. 

Until ten o'clock of the night the peace of his evening was  disturbed by the chanting of the old serenade, no

near, now far, the  vibration of the guitar, the sounds of laughter, the unpleasant  knowledge that people were

enjoying themselves without having applied  for and paid for legal permission. 

'Next year!' he muttered vengefully, as the singing died away and  the village grew dark with night and

slumber. Carmelo went to his bed  drowsy and happy, with the Maio tree set up outside the milldoor in  the

starlight. 

On the morrow was the weekly council of the Seven presided over by  the One; and as Messer Nellemane was

the mainspring and central lever,  the brains and the heart and the nerves of this councilchamber, he was  too

much engrossed to give a thought to the little house with the china  Madonna. 

He had to exercise great tact at these meetings, for he was only a  secretary, and was only supposed to take

notes and read reports. But  with an air of extreme deference and unimpeachable modesty he knew how  to

make his views adopted, and how in the presence of the Syndic to  prompt him, and in his absence  to replace

him. Ostensibly the famous  rules for the Polizia Igiena e Edilità of Santa Rosalia were a product  of the minds

of the Thirty, filtered through the Seven, and delivered  as pure essence by the One, to the Prefect of the

province, and  ratified by him and by the Minister of the Interior. But actually these  laws had all flowed from

that fount of wisdom, the mind of Messer  Nellemane. He had spent laborious days and wakeful nights in the

gestation and production of them; they had cost him months of anxious  thought; for when your problem is

how to wring pence out of penniless  pockets it requires meditation and deliberation; and Messer Nellemane

being anxious not to leave a loophole unwatched by the law, passed as  many vexed and studious hours as a

mathematician or a physiologist.  When accomplished, he had to see his work accredited as  that of his


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 16



Top




Page No 19


masters: but this he bore patiently, knowing that most of the fruits of  it would be his. 

This day the council was long. 

The Guinta consisted of two nobles, of two small gentry, of one  lawyer, one doctor, and one usurer, the latter

a rich person who had  purchased a house on the Pomodoro road outside Santa Rosalia, one by  name Simone

Zauli. This day the usurer, who in power outweighed all his  six colleagues, as he had the notesofhand or

the mortgages of each of  them in his pocket, was absent. In his stead the nobles were angry  about the state of

the roads and had come in person to the meeting, a  thing they did not do once in a twelvemonth. Their horses

were hurt and  their bodies were shaken by the state of the roads, and they appeared  at the council irascible. It

cost Messer Nelle  mane a whole morning  of invention and adulation to appease them and bring them back

to their  old belief that his friend Pierino Zaffi was the first engineer in the  world. 

Having succeeded at last in doing this by great ingenuity and  infinite lying, the meeting broke up: the

Cavaliere Durellazzo said 'Va  bene, va benissimo,' which he always did, as if he were a cockatoo; and  Messer

Gaspardo Nellemane had far too many minutes to make, and entries  to write, and letters to dispatch, to have

any thought of Viola or  Carmelo. 

But the next morning he was free, and excused himself even from his  habitual noonday attendance at the

Palazzo Communale by alleging an  errand to the city; under pretext of which he had himself shaved,  oiled,

and curled by the barber, and then, dressed  in his best, wended  his way to Pippo's house, having seen old

Pippo wending his to the  priest's with the rush chair. 

The door stood open and he entered with a polite 'Scusi, signorina  mia.' 

Viola was washing lettuces and herbs. 

Of course she was a poor, unlettered, and almost ragged girl, but  she had beautiful arms which were shown

by her rolledup sleeves; she  had a beautiful bust which her kerchief, loosely pinned, adorned; she  had a

lovely face with a great cloud of raven hair; and even thus, seen  at a tub with her lettuces, a painter would

have fallen at her feet,  and perhaps some great princes would too. 

She coloured all over her face beholding Messer Gaspardo Nellemane,  dressed like a marquis, curled,

perfumed, and gloved. 

'Scusi tanto, signorina mia,' he said  again, and wished her a  goodday with many fine phrases. Viola laid

down her lettuces, and  pushed him a chair and stood before him, very shy, timid, and afraid. 

'I called to speak to your father,' said Messer Nellemane,  rejecting the chair with many flourishes. 'I wished to

explain to him  that this cutting of osiers in the river' 

'Ah!' said Viola, with a gasp; and she grew very pale, and her  great eyes were like a frightened doe's. Her

visitor hastened gallantly  to explain farther; and added: 

'Is in direct violation of our civic laws. But I came to say the  Messer Filippo being so old a resident, and,

having heard that his  forefathers, as he said, always enjoyed that privilege, I think a point  may be stretched in

his favour and exception. I myself will see the  Syndic on the matter,  andwell, ahem! I will see that he is

not  troubled about this thing; indeed I will give him a permission myself  if he will call for it, free of charge,

any day at noon in the  municipality.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 17



Top




Page No 20


Viola murmured something quite unintelligible: but her eyes thanked  the gracious tyrant who promised to

spare her humble home, and he  thought himself repaid. She was mute, indeed, and shy, even to  stupidity; but

Messer Nellemane was not illpleased at that; he deemed  it a tribute of simplicity to his own greatness and

attractions; and  his bold, bright, black eyes, round like a bird's fastened on her with  such ardour that the

maiden felt bewildered, and wished vaguely that  her grandfather were at home. 

Messer Nellemane, however, was in no haste to be gone; leaning on  the back of the chair that he refused

otherwise to  occupy, he wove  grandiloquent phrases and sugared flatteries into a medley such as had  never

astounded the ear of this simple maiden, and confused her sadly. 

Carmelo never talked like that; and Viola saw with surprise, and a  vague apprehension, that her guest had

shut the door behind him on his  entrance. 

Messer Nellemane, nevertheless, did not quite declare his passion,  but he paid her compliments that made her

cheeks glow like a damask  rose, and set her brain spinning; his hand touched hers, and pressed it  and he

murmured, with his moustache brushing her wrist: 

'Fear nothing for your grandfather, carina. With such a face as  yours you would get him grace for far heavier

transgressions than  robbing the river of its reeds.' 

At that moment a dog dashed in chasing  the pig; the pig frightened  the hen; the hen flew into the flourbin;

and Messer Nellemane's  eloquence and courtship came to an undignified end, as Viola, grateful  for the

interruption, hurried to the harried sow, and drove it to its  quarters in an inner closet. Messer Nellemane

looked on with a troubled  brow. A pig in a dwellinghouse! It was Contravention of Art. 3 of Rule  CCCL. of

the Regulations! 

The author of the rules for the Polizia Igiena, e Edilità of the  commune could not fail to feel every fibre of his

being morally  offended and set up on edge like a porcupine's quills, and yethe was  in love. He bent

hurriedly before Viola and the pig, and left the house  in the confusion of public duty met and routed by

personal inclination. 

'If it were not for hergood heavens!  they transgress every law!'  he thought, as he put on his hat and walked

to where the diligence  waited, and, entering the shaky vehicle, rolled through the sea of  olive foliage along

the narrow roads towards the city which lay afar  off in the sunshine, against the opal and pearl of the morning

skies;  its domes and towers gleaming in the golden mist like a New Jerusalem. 

When Pippo returned, his granddaughter told him of the visit. With  the suspiciousness that is so oddly rafted

into these easily pleased  and docile natures, Pippo stared and swore a little and scratched is  head, and said,

'What can he be a'wanting?' 

Viola turned away because she felt her cheeks were hot; be a maiden  ever so innocent, she feels the approach

of a coarse passion, and  trembles at it though unconsciously. 

'Leave to cut the reeds? Give me leave?' cried the old man with  great contempt. 'Lord! they'll talk of leave to

let the grass grow,  leave to let one's lungs breatheleave to see, and speak, and cough,  and laugh next! Lord!

The whole world's crazed.' 

Viola set his soup before him; hot water with bread in it, some  garlic, and a little parsley. 

'Will they let us drink our soup, I wonder?' grumbled the old man.  'Shall we have to pay a tax for that next?

Don't you let that prying  jackinoffice come spying here again. The saints above us! In my young  days he'd


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 18



Top




Page No 21


have been knifed before he could have turned the place into a  nest of wasps and snakes like this. Leave to cut

the osiers! You'll  have to ask leave to wear your own hair next!' 

And he scalded himself with his broth in his haste and his wrath. 

Viola went away inside their little back kitchen and cried a  little, with a vague dread and pain upon her. She

could not forget the  bold admiration of Messer Gaspardo's black eyes, and she was afraid. 

She did not say anything of her fears to her grandfather, nor to  the young man Carmelo; she was of a reticent,

prudent, serene nature,  and she thought it could do no good to tell anyone, but might produce  danger and

dissension. 

Meanwhile her old grandfather, having scalded himself with his  soup, cooled himself with a draught of

watered wine, acid as vinegar,  and, after giving himself his wonted midday sleep, went outside, taking  some

rushes to plait, and sat on the threshold with his chair on the  pavement, disregardless of  the municipal rules

and the fate of  lawbreaking Nanni. 

It was a lovely afternoon, and waned into a lovely evening in the  village; the swallows were coming home,

the shadows were lengthening,  the sweet smell of the rosemary and the vine flowers was fresh on the  wind.

The people had ceased working, and stood and leaned against their  doors, or out of their windows, and

gossiped; all was as peaceful as a  pastoral: only along the sunny dust a dark shadow went, and the people

looked askance at it, and it took all mirth out of the jests, drove all  tranquility from the hearts; it was the

shadow of the oppressor  rusticorum; it was the figure of Bindo the guard, walking to and fro  with a carabinier

and looking for contraventions. 

To the rich it may seem nothing: this going of the guard to and  fro, this system  of inquisition and

condemnation that comes up with  the sun and never ceases with the fall of the merciful night. To the  rich it is

nothing; it scarcely ever touches them: they live behind  their own gates, and if ever they are fined send their

lawyers to pay  the fine. But to the poorwith their threshold, their cradle, and  their club, with their dogs and

their babies tumbling together on the  pavement, with their hardgathered gains hidden under a brick or in a

stocking, with all their innocent bewildered ignorance of the powers of  the law, with all their timid patient

helplessness under oppression,  with all their unquestioning submission to great wrong in fear lest  resistance

should bring them wrongs still greaterto the poor this  figure of the poicespy for ever in their midst,

observing their coming  and going, seizing on every industry and pittance,  watching the  lighting of their

candles, the gambols of their children, the usage of  their tools, the frolics of their dogs, the trailing of their

housecreepers, all to one single end and object'Contravention'to  the poor I say this figure of the tyrant

of the tribunal darkens the  light of the sun in this our Italy, hushes the laughter of the home and  fills the

leisure moment of the toilsome day with a weariness and  carking care never to be thrown aside. The rich

make these petty laws,  and the parasites of the public offices carry them out; they are as  thorns in flesh

already bruised; they are as the gadflies' bite in  wounds already open. In vain do the poor suffer these things:

no one  cares. 

When the Socialist burns or the Nihilist slays, then wise men  wonder! 

Blind and mad, no doubt, are the Socialists and the Nihilists, but  as blind and  as mad are the rulers of the

people who treat the honest  citizen like the criminal, and of the innocent acts and careless sports  of his

children and his beasts make whips to scourge him by his own  hearthstone. 

The law should be a majesty, solemn, awful, unerring; just, as man  hopes that God is just; and from its throne

it should stretch out a  mighty hand to seize and grasp the guilty, and the guilty only. But  when the law is only

a petty, meddlesome, cruel, greedy spy, mingling  in every household act and peering in at every window


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 19



Top




Page No 22


pane, then, the  poor who are guiltless would be justified if they spat in his face, and  called it by its right

name, a foul extortion. 

Bindo lounged about in the village streets (taking care to have a  carabinier and the carabinier's musket at his

elbow) and looked out for  all whom he might devour; were  there a ladder leaning against a wall,  a child at

play on this bare piazza, a log of wood outside a door, a  dog disputing with another dog, any trifle of the

hundred and one  trifles entered as cardinal sins on the books of Santa Rosaliathen  was Bindo happy, and

happy also Messer Gaspardo Nellemane. 

Bindo used a wise discretion, it is true; and so did Messer  Nellemane, as in the matter of the big and little

butchers. Filth stank  unrebuked before the pizzicheria door, because some good cheese and  some toothsome

pasta found its way thence to certain cupboards as a  mere compliment of Easter; the apothecary's Spitz

snarled on unchidden  up and down the street, for that worthy knew well the panacea that lies  in gilded pills;

and the baker had his fuel in a heap before his door,  and sold short weight, and adulterated his flour with

ground  peas and  acorns, because the baker had been wise enough at Christmas to offer to  Messer Nellemane

some fine contraband tobacco and brandy (a present, he  said, from France), and to Bindo had said, 'If you like

a fila of white  bread every morning you know you are always welcome; we are such old  friends, I could not

take your money,' 

Of course, the pizzicheria man, and the apothecary, and the baker,  all thought the commune of Vezzaja and

Ghiralda admirably managed, or  at least were bound to say so. They were the discreet, judicious,  docile,

reasonable people of the place. 'Why was not everybody the  same?' thought Messer Nellemane and his

colleagues and his myrmidons. 

Now many of these people of Santa Rosalia were of ancient lineage  and place;  there were many families very

poor, but who lived where  their forefathers had done in centuries passed away. Pippo was one of  these. In

that house his forbears had dwelt for many generations, and  there was a rivulet of water that passed through

his washhouse and out  at his door in which he himself had seen his greatgrandfather soak the  canes and

osiers before him; his greatgrandfather who had been an old  man when Murat's horsemen had been stabbed

in the church of San  Guiseppe. 

This spring rose somewhere in the earth of his strip of herb and  fruit garden, and had been allowed to run

through the house and out of  it and across the road to the river. Everybody always thought that it  was the

saint's blessing which had made the spring run there, just  where there was a basketmaker and rush plaiter

always want  ing to  soak his willows and reeds. It never occurred to anybody that the  little old house had

been built over it for that use purposely. 

This bright evening Bindo Terri, sauntering about with poisoned  cates in his pocket for the dogs, and sharp

eyes roaming everywhere in  search of misdemeanors, caught sight of the water running merrily  across the

road, a narrow shallow brooklet, pleasant to see and  carrying cleanliness with its presence. Water running out

of a house  and across a public roadway! Bindo was not sure whether it was a crime  against the code, but he

was quite sure that, if not, it ought to be.  He opened his book of the Regulamenti Municipali which he always

carried with him carefully; and though he was not a good scholar he  could spell through its clauses. He

studied it now, travelling with his  finger under each word as the peasant  manner is in all countries. He

found, as he expected, printed in Rule CCLVIII. of his beloved code,  that it was forbidden to throw or let run

any water on any public way.  Bindo certainly had never read Shakespeare and never heard of him, but  he said

to himself, 'Twill serve.' 

Pippo was sitting weaving in the doorway. 

'Stop that water,' said zealous Bindo. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 20



Top




Page No 23


'Eh?' said the old man, in amaze. 

'You must stop that water; water must not run across a highway,'  said Bindo with stern authority. Pippo stared

the more. 

'God set it runnning there, and I doubt He won't stop it for you,  jackanapes,' said the old fellow to the young

one. 

'You must cover it in, or drain it,' said Bindo, getting into a  high official rage. 'It is against the law to have

water in the public  road. One has to step into it or step across it. You must cover it or  drain it, or I shall report

you.' 

'Youngster,' said peaceable Pippo, very patiently, 'that water has  been running as many years as the world is

old; my father's fathers let  it run and thanked heaven for it, and so do I. Go your ways, Bindo  Terri, and don't

you come teaching a man sixtysix years old.' 

For a guard to be called youngster! The insult made Bindo livid,  and, had he dared, he would have crammed

one of his poisoned polpetti  down the throat of the offender. 

He muttered some unintelligible words, at which old Pippo  irreverently whistled, and he went on up the little

street, if street  it could be called, since it had no pavement, but only a path of cobble  stones, and on one side

of it was the graygreen Rosa. 

'Dear Lady and all the saints!' cried Pippo to his neighbour: 'that  young popinjay is saying now that water

mustn't run as God set it  running! I suppose our heads mayn't wag on our shoulders next!' 

'Have you anything to show that the water may run?' said the  neighbour nervously. He was the cooper Cecco

(Francesco Zagazzi), a  timid meagre man, who had just had to pay a fine because his dog had  sat outside the

door instead of inside it, the dog being a terrier so  small as scarcely to be discerned without a magnifying

glass. 

'Lord's sake, Ceccino,' said Pippo, fairly in a rage. 'The water's  run three hundred years if one. Do you think

the Almighty asked Bindo  Terri's leave before he set the world agoing?' 

The neighbour spat with anxious face into the dust. 'Almighty made  dogs with four legs  and didn't glue them

down on their behinds,' he  said wistfully. 'But according to Bindo Terri' 

'Bindo Terri have an apoplexy smite him!' shouted Pippo, which is  the Italian way of saying 'you be d___d;'

and he bundled together all  his osiers and withes and went in and screamed to Viola; 'Child, do you  hear this?

They're calling on me to stop the water! The Almighty's own  stream, set abubbling in the beginning of the

world, is to be stopped!  That's a sight worse than telling me not to cut osiers!" 

Viola grew pale. 

'Bindo must have been joking, grandfather.' 

'Lord knows!' said Pippo with a gasp. 'The world's topsyturvy and  the scum's all atop, when Bindo Terri can

go about cheeking and  trouncing a man of my years.' 

'You must speak him fair, grandfather,' said the girl, uneasily. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 21



Top




Page No 24


'Nay, nay, that I'll never do,' said the little old man. 'I'll  break his head. Stop that stream of water? Stop the

sun ashining, stop  the wind ablowing, stop the moon arolling! Why they're daft.' 

'No, they aren't daft,' said the neighbour who had been fined for  his terrier, and he shook the ashes out of his

pipe very sadly.  'They're not daft; they're very sharp; they are too sharp for us, and  that's the fact. Haven't you

any bit of paper that'd show you might  have the water?' 

'Bit of paper? Bit of paper?' said Pippo, with a sort of ferocity.  'It ran for my father, and it ran for my

grandfather, and it ran for my  greatgrandfather, and that's enough for me. Bit of paper? Who talks  about a

bit of paper? The brook is mine.' 

'Perhaps they will forget all about it,' said Viola, with an effort  at consolation. 

'Bit of paper?' echoed Pippo, unheeding. 'Do you want a bit of  paper to let the church stand in the square? Do

you want a bit of paper  to let the stars go on their courses? Bit of paper? The water runs  through the house

and out again and it's a free thing, a free thing.' 

The neighbour shook his head. 

'If you haven't got a bit of paper' 

All the world to him was made up of bits of paper, he had been so  often summoned and fined; happy people

had bits of paper that released  them from everything; unhappy people had bits of paper that condemned  them

for everything; to this much harassed man the world was chaos, and  only this one idea was to be grasped out

of its confusion. Pippo told  him fiercely  that his mother had been a female ass, and his father a  galleyslave;

but the neighbour bore the insult meekly, and went into  his own door saying, 'that they never would let him

alone about that  water unless indeed he had a bit of paper' 

The populace, as I have said, can very well understand the law that  punishes it when it thieves, when it slays,

when it forges, when it  fires; it can understand its chastisement well enough, and does not  question the justice

of it. But the law that punishes it for sitting in  the sun, for running with a dog, for letting its child whip a top,

for  stopping its tired horse to rest in the shade of a wall, for letting  its starved goat crop a bit of wayside grass

that is nobody's and so is  everybody's property, this it does not understand; at this it grows  stupid and sullen

as poor puppies do when cruel keepers beat them,  and  thus the guards get their fines, and the galleys their

captives, and  the graveyards their nameless tombs. 

Bindo Terri went on into the piazza, and as the carabinier, who was  no friend to him, told him somewhat

roughly that he himself must loiter  no more but go and look round the outlying country for the thieves that

everywhere are ready to rob henroosts and granaries, the rural guard  was disinclined to adventure his person

alone amongst the populace, and  went into the smaller Caffè of Nuova Italia, and called for wine and  tobacco,

and sat down and played cards with some kindred spirits. 

'Diamine!' said Gigi Canterelli (he was the grocer, and dealt  beside in drugs and paints, and also had a sort of

trattoria in his  backparlour), standing on the sill of the shop and speaking in a low  tone as the figure of

Bindo, deserted by the carabinier, was seen  disappearing through the Caffè doors. 'Diamine! many's the time

I've  kicked and cuffed that rascal when he was but a monellino, for stealing  plums and treacle, and knives and

string. The saints bless us! And now  he takes a turn at us all and does not gorget old grudges! The other  week

or two past, ay, what did he do, think you?' added Gigi, turning  to a young soldier just come off his term of

service, who had been  buying some gunpowder of him. 'The law bids me stick a light outside my  door of a

night (the Lord know whyfor there aren't a child twenty  miles round that couldn't find me blindfold), but,

however, there's the  law, and I am not saying anything against it; I suppose the wiseacres  made it for some


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 22



Top




Page No 25


good reason or another, and every night of my life  I've lit that lamp since the  order about it came in when we

were all  made free. But that night, it maybe a month ago, there was such a lot  of folk in my shop, and they

were all talking about the murder of the  goldsmith in the city, and what with one thing and another, having

nigh  a score to serve at once (and one said the man had been murdered with a  knife, and the other said he was

shot, and another would have it he was  strangled, and another said no, he had been brained with a hammer), I

clean forgot the lampfirst time in fifteen years! I know the time  because that order about lamps came in

just the year after we got our  liberty. Well, I forgot to light the lamp. Next morning comes that  upstart, Bindo

Terri, to me: says he, "What is your name?" "I should  think you know it," I say; and I think to myself your

breeches have  felt my switch times enough when you were a  pickle. "Don't answer me,"  says the upstart as

bold as brass. "What is your name?" "Luigi  Canterelli," I say to him, feeling like a fool seventy years old, I,

and having smacked that rogue often for robbing me! "Luigi Canterelli,"  says he, as though he were the

Pretore in his black cap; and writes it  down! Sure as fate, upon the morrow a summons comes to

me"contravention" and bidding me go up before the Conciliatore, and  the hue and cry out after me if I

do not, and the pains of the Upper  Court threatened! Then when I go, there is the blackguard himself  witness

that my shop was black when the moon came up, and twentyseven  francs in all are run up against me: and if

I had said a word of the  treacle and the string and the pocketknife of the old time, the  jackanapes would

have been down on me for disrespect to an officer of  the law. Oh! Lord save us!' 

Gigi spat solemnly into the dust and filled his pipe which had gone  out in his oratory. 

'We're all fools,' the young exconscript said gloomily. 'What have  I had? Black bread, and ne'er enough of

that, and set freezing in a  cotton jacket up in Milan, in March, because the fellows down in Sicily  had put on

cotton jackets and so must we; though Sicily's as hot as  hell, they say, and Milan's just an icehouse; and I all

the while was  sore needed at home here, and father has had to pay a labourer all  three summers because I was

taken away!ugh!' 

A friend nudged his elbow; Messer Nellemane in high silk hat and  citycut coat was sauntering by; Messer

Nellemane looked the young  soldier in the eyes. 

'You are no patriot, my lad,' he said severely. 'I fear you have  been but an  indifferent soldier. You were a

clod; the government made  you a man. Be grateful!' 

The young man coloured; he was wounded and ashamed; he was a  peasant who had been taken by the

conscription just as a young bullock  is picked out for the shambles, and he had never understood why very

well; his heart had been always with his fields, his homestead, his  vines, his sweetheart; he had hated the

barrack life, the dusty  aimless marches, the drilling and the bullying, the weight of the  knapsack and the roar

of the guns; he had been a youth ere the  government had made him a machine: he had not actively or

outwardly  rebelled, but he had hated it all, and he had come back to his native  place, a harder, a crueller, and

a moodier lad than he had left it; and  when he thrummed his old mandoline by the farmhouse door, it  had no

longer any music for him; it seemed to him as if the beating of the  drums had got into his ears and deafened

himand Messer Nellemane told  him to be grateful. He looked down, shuffled his feet, doffed his hat,  and

was silent. 

Messer Nellemane spoke with the serenity of one who never had  served. Fortune, which took pleasure in

favouring him, had made his  mother a widow, when the time had come for him to enter his name, and  he had

been an only son, and so exempt from all military service. 

'Never you mind; you're better than he is any day, the cursed Jew  quilldriver,' muttered old Gigi to the

young soldier; but the lad  scowled and lounged away down the riverside moodily. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 23



Top




Page No 26


If the enemy had come into his country he would have held his own  hamlet against  them to the last gasp; but

to be drafted off to Milan,  to wear a fool's jacket and eat black bread while the fields were half  tilled, and the

old people sore driven, and the girl of his heart got  married to some other manno, he was not a patriot if, to

be one, he  must have been a contented conscript. 

Yet he had ducked a Frenchman in the Mincio for calling Italians  cowards. Messer Nellemane might not have

done so much; unless, indeed,  a Minister had been looking on, and the valour would have been likely  to bring

him promotion. 

The next morning Bindo Terri, amongst other contraventions,  presented on his list the case of old Fillippo

and the running water.  Messer Gaspardo drew his pen through it. 

'Wait awhile,' he said to his zealous servitor. 'Of course no water  must run across the road. You are quite

right; it is  a nuisance, and  expressly forbidden; but you have spoken to Mazzetti, and we will give  him time.

He is an old inhabitant, and should be dealt with gently. We  must warn, counsel, recommend, at first; and use

our power afterwards  if the person be refractory and obstinate. We must not be too harsh.' 

Bindo Terri stared, disappointed and almost inclined to be rude to  his chief patron. He could insist on his list

of offenders being dealt  with according to the regulations if he had chose. But in his heart he  was sorely

afraid of Messer Gaspardo, who was so good to him; so he  grumbled a little under his breath, and consoled

himself with going out  of the municipality and buying some bullock's liver to cook at home  with phosphorus

to make up into balls to fling about over the country  roads to destroy all dogs that might be trotting

innocently on their  way to  their homes, or their fellowdogs, or sitting at their master's  gates to guard his

fields and vineyards. He had no right to throw it in  the daytime, even the regulations did not allow that; but

there was  nothing to prevent him doing so; and if, as now and then happened, a  sheep passing amidst a flock

touched the foul thing in the dust, and  was taken with what its shepherd thought a fit, the amusement to

Bindo  was complete, when he watched from behind a hedge the beast's agony and  the shepherd's dismay. 

Messer Nellemane, although he drew rein to his myrmidon's zeal, in  heart approved of it, of course. A spring

of water bubbling across a  public pathway was to him a thing of horror: was what a stole and  rochet are to a

stern Protestant, or a shot fox is to an Englishman;  and there indisputably the little spring was, whimpering

out from  Pippo's garden  door, and making a little silver thread in the dust. It  was just one of those lawless,

easygoing, illegitimate things, births  of ancient customs and indolent privileges, which it was the scope of

all the Regulations to reach, sweep away, and utterly destroy. In  truth, the water outside Pippo's gate made so

slight a show as it ran  to the river, that in passing over it, it had never struck the eyes of  Messer Nellemane;

he had seen it, but he had thought it the leak of a  pipe or the accident of the hour. Now, however, it assumed

to him all  the awful blackness, all the unspeakable insolence, of a contravention.  The Inquisitors are dead, but

their souls live again in the Impiegati.  * 

For the present, however, he stifled his feelings, and only kept  the water in memory, to use if need be; just for

all the world as  Torquemada would have kept the torture; and he continued his courtship,  stealthily, so that

Santa Rosalia might know nothing of it, but boldly,  so far as he dispensed with all hesitating preliminaries

and plunged in  media res, with all the disregard of delicacy that became a great man  condescending to notice

a poor maiden. He did not, however, to his  surprise, make much way in the maiden's good graces. He could

never  manage to see her alone; old Pippo was almost sure to be there, till  Messer Nellemane longed to

throttle him with his own reeds; or, if he  were absent, there was the nextdoor neighbour, the cooper's wife

with  her tribe of children, or some of the Pastorini girls, or Viola's  greataunt by the mother's side, a little

withered rosycheeked old  apple of a woman, who called him Excellenza and opened her little black  eyes

wide at seeing  such a grand personage come to the cottage. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 24



Top




Page No 27


Nobody was ever alone in Santa Rosalia; all doors were open, and  all work was done to a chorus of chattering

voices. Gossip is the very  staff of life to all Italian communities, and the scanty bread and the  watered wine

are made up for by the delight of endless talk. The talk  is of Lippo's cow that has calved, of Tina's baby that

has cut its  teeth, of Dina's girl that is to marry at Pasqua; of the vicar's new  surplice, of the fattoressa's new

gown, of the chances of oil being  cheap and of flour being dear, of all sorts of little odds and ends of  local

tittletattle that are to them as the scandals of the Jockey  Club, the combinations of Worth, the actions of the

Porte, or the  speeches of Prince Bismarck, are to us. 

Viola had never been alone in all her life; her grandfather thought  no woman ever  should be; but her new

admirer fancied that all these  people round her were precautions taken against himself, and waxed very  angry

accordingly. 

He did not want all the neighbourhood to talk of his courtship of  this poor old man's granddaughter, and he

knew very well that if you  only fling an acorn in the dust one day people, the next, will swear to  a grove of

oaks against you. 

The Italian tongue chatters like a magpie's; if they did not let  the steam off thus they would be less easily

ruled than they are; but  no great talker ever did any great thing, yet, in this world. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane was by no means an immoral man; he was  rather cold of temperament, and

being a wise person he saw how often a  little naughty story when it gets afloat about a public career is to it  as

fatal as the rift in the lute. He had a wholesome horror of ever  being compromised by foolish frivolities; he

was an ambitious man, and  these wayside dallyings had but little temptation for him.  Nevertheless, Messer

Nellemane was not a saint, and the beauty of  Viola, granddaughter of Pippo, was seductive to him. 

Marry her? No; he did not mean to marry; not until he should get  some better post than this of Santa Rosalia,

and be able to discover  some heiress of a wax candlemaker, or a strozzino, or an oil merchant,  whose money

would help to make him a deputy, since he fully intended  some day to jump from the officestool of the

municipality to the  benches of Montecitorio. No; he had no thought of marrying Viola, but  she was very

handsome, very beautiful, and there was docile Bindo Terri  ready to take any  thing off his hands, from a

frayed coat to a  tarnished love. Bindo Terri would marry herfor a consideration. 

Messer Gaspardo, though only a clerk, had all the ideas of a  gentleman. 

As it chanced Corpus Domini fell late in May that year, and of  course there were to be processions all over

the country, and every  girl, however penniless she might be, would find a white or a blue  frock, and perhaps a

bit of tulle for a veil, and would walk with the  Host as it was borne under an umbrella between the mulberry

trees that  lined the dusty roads and through the gardens of the neighbouring  villas. 

Viola was very poor, and her clothes, though clean, were always  sorely patched and frayed; so Messer

Gaspardo thought it good policy to  go down into the city himself and choose a most delicate print of the

Madonna's  own azure, and a wreath of white roses and some shoes, shoes  with bright silveredlooking

buckles, just such as the ladies wore; and  making all these up into a parcel when he got home, he left them

himself on the table of old Pippo's cottage when Pippo and his daughter  were absent. 

On the roll of print he had pinned a card, 'Con ossequie teneri  all più bella del mondo: dal suo

devoto.G.N.' 

He knew the right road to the female heart. Viola chanced to see  the parcel when alone; her grandfather being

outside smoking pipe with  a neighbour. She coloured very much, and then grew very pale. She could  just

spell out the words on the card. She hastened up the steep stone  staircase to her own little miserable room and


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 25



Top




Page No 28


hid the packet under the  sheet on her bed. She had only just caught a glimpse of  the blue  print, and the white

wreath, and the buckles; and they had made her  tremble as though she had seen the face of a ghost. 

She was keen in all her simplicity as her people almost always are,  and she had that doubt which always

underlies their sanguine temper. If  Carmelo saw these things he would be capable of flinging them at their

giver's head and saying perilous words in the very palace of the  municipality itself. 

Even her old grandfather 

Her heart sank like a stone in the deep sea as she thought of the  forbidden rushes and the running water at the

threshold. 

'If I spoke him fair?' she said to herself with her countryfolk's  belief in fair words as a panacea for all evils

and ills, and a  talisman against all peril and enmity. 

'May I go and see the aunt 'Nunziatina this evening?' she asked of  Pippo. Her  great aunt lived at the other end

of Santa Rosalia ; the  same little applecheeked old woman who had stared at Messer Nellemane;  she was

poor, nay, she was penniless; she shared a room with three  others and lived frankly on alms; very honest

begging it was; she went  round from house to house with a big basket, and got bread and broken  meats, and a

little money, and now and then a flask of wine, and then  she sung her Jubilate. Everybody knew and liked her

in this place where  she lived all her life, and knew very well that she had not a soldo in  the world; her

husband had been a daylabourer, and when he had chopped  his hand off, in cutting a hedge of oakscrub and

myrtle, and had died  of mortification, the old Annunziata had been left destitute. 

The Government which forbids begging,  and lands those who do beg  in prisons, has as yet provided no

poorlaw; so eightyyear old  'Nunziatina had no choice but to trot round with her basket, or to die  silently of

hunger. Many do the latterand nobody cares. 

Want seems sadder in this light and lovely land, where life  requires so little to make it happy and to fill its

needs, than it does  in the dark grim North, where fog hides the suffering multitudes and  cold is the tyrant of

all. Here, give but a little bread, a little oil  and wine, and life can sparkle on cheerily as the firefly burns in the

cornfields; but alas! even that little, thousands and tens of thousands  have not, and so perish. 

Messer Nellemane, and his kind, know the reason why. 

'May I go and see 'Nunziatina?' said Viola, and her grandfather  nodded ascent;  she went and got the parcel

from under her bed and went  out with it. 

'What have you got there?' said Pippo. 

'The cloth I have spun; auntie can sell it better than I,' said  Viola, thinking nought of a little fib for peace'

sake, though she  coloured as she spoke, for she was of a straightforward and truthful  nature. 

The old man ambled by her side on his little lean shrivelled  shanks, for he never let the girl go through the

village alone. 

Arrived at the dwelling of Annunziata he let his granddaughter go  upstairs, while he stayed below, chatting

with the carpenter who owned  the cottage, and dwelt in the groundfloor of it, and let the rest to  lodgers. 

The cottage stood on a bit of waste land by a bend in the river;  some poplars made a pleasant murmur near;

some geese and goats strayed  about on the worn grass. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 26



Top




Page No 29


'The Giunta cuts the trees down come Ognissanti,' said the  carpenter with a groan. 

'By Bacchus!' cried Pippo, who never tasted any wine better than  vinegar. 

'They'll cut our toenails off next,' sighed the carpenter. 

'They would if they could get a centime a toe!' assented Pippo, and  told his grievances as to the rushes and the

stream. 

Meanwhile, Violas upstairs told her story to her grandaunt; a  little old square figure with a straw hat on, and

a very short skirt,  and old leather boots like a ploughman's, and a cheerful sunburnt ugly  pleasant face. 

'Dear our Lady! But it is beautiful stuff for a gown!' cried the  old woman, fingering the blue print as

reverentially as if the had been  the holy wafer. 'Eh, eh! I opened my eyes at him the other day! I  thought,

thought I, "Yon master comes not for naught!"' 

'But I cannot keep it,' said Viola, with a flush on her cheeks and  a little tone of inquiry in the words. 

The old woman said at once: 'No, my joy; you would do ill to keep  it,' 

They had been all of them very upright and unstained folks in both  these families from which Viola Mazzetti

sprang, and their women had  always been honest and chaste. 

'Maybe though, he means it in all honour?' said 'Nunziatina  doubtingly, and thinking to herself: 'She is so

handsome, the child;  why not?and after all, though a great man here, he was a tinker's  son, they say; and

when all is told he is but a clerk.' 

Viola shook her head, and her cheeks grew red. The maidens of the  poor soon learn what evil means. 

'No, no; he is a bad man,' she said with a slight shudder. 'And  besides, if he did mean well, I must keep faith

with Carmelo.' 

'The lad has spoken out, then?' 

'Yes; we shall marry when the fathers say we can.' 

'That is another thing,' said the old woman. 'Now what is it you  want me to do, my dear; for there is

something, I can see?' 

'I thought this,' said Viola. 'I thought, I cannot go to Messer  Gaspardo; that would never do; I never scarce stir

by myself, and  grandfather would be furious; and besides, I want him to know nothing,  and Carmelo nothing

either; so I thought, if you would take the parcel  back to Messer Gaspardo, and thank him, and speak him

fair, and tell  him I am betrothed, I thought that might be the  best way? You can see  him any day they say, at

the communal palace; and we must try not to  offend him, because he can hurt people so much, and he is

already angry  at things grandfather has done.' 

The old woman chuckled a little, for she was a merry soul, though  she was eightyfour and had not a penny

on earth, and when she should  die would be buried in a deal box by the parish. 

'A pretty figure am I for a palace!' she said with a laugh as  bright as a robin's song. 'But let us talk it over, my

dearly beloved,  and may the dear saints counsel us!' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 27



Top




Page No 30


They did talk it over, turning the matter inside out, and in every  possible light, Italians like to do on all

occasions; the girl was  harassed and oppressed by this lovegift; the old woman was rather  flattered and

amused. 

'Pray speak him fair,' Viola begged of her amabassadress as old  Pippo called her to go down. 'Pray be humble

and pretty of language to  him, because he can do father so much harm!' 

'Pooh, he can't eat us,' said the old woman, who had a spirit of  her own. 'And he won't be the first man, my

dear, that has found  himself forestalled by a better than himself with a handsome maiden!' 

Viola could neither smile nor blush. 

'He can do everybody so much harm!' she said anxiously with a sigh.  The dread of Gaspardo Nellemane was

like a hand of lead upon her, 'Do  speak him fair, dear, pray do!' 

'Never fear,' said the old fool merrily. 'He can't do me any  mischief, my child. Who has nothing loses nothing.

Does not the proverb  say so? Why should you be  angry with the young man? He means no harm,  I will

warrant.' 

'Viola! come down I say! Your tongue will reach to the town and go  twice round the cathedral!' roared Pippo

impatiently from below; and  the girl went down the cottage stairs heavy of heart, and wondering how  her

grandaunt's errand would speed. She could not shake off the memory  of Messer Gaspardo's bold black eyes. 

But at the cottagedoor they met Carmelo driving a cart of his  father's home, empty, having taken sacks of

flour to a neighbouring  hamlet; and she and her grandfather to up into the cart behind the good  old grey horse

Bigio with its jingling bells, and so sped cheerfully  past the poplars and along the river; and in the gaze of

their lover's  honest beaming eyes she was half though not wholly cured of her fears,  and  repaid a hundredfold

on the loss of the dress and the rosewreath  and the shoes with the shining buckles. 

In the forenoon 'Nunziatina took the parcel in her almsbasket and  trotted with her stick to help her through

Santa Rosalia to the  municipal building, and then boldly asked for Messer Nellemane. She was  a

brighthearted, highcouraged, old woman, and had that sturdy  independence which still extant among the

old people who are too old to  be able to learn to cringe before the national curse of municipal law. 

She cared nought for all the greatness of Messer Gaspardo, and  fought valiantly with Tonino and Maso and

Bindo, all of whom tried to  shut their doors on her, and at last, in sheer despite of them, she  stumped up the

stone stairs in her hobnailed boots that were three  times too large for  her, and at ten of the clock precisely

stood in  the august presence. 

Messer Gaspardo welcomed her quite charmingly; he knew she was the  grandaunt of Viola Mazzetti. He

was seated in state, ready to receive  anybody, as was his wont from ten to twelve, with a long writingtable

before him, covered with papers, and the green blinds shut against the  sun, and maps of the district and books

of the Penal Code and the Civil  Code around him; and really he might almost have been taken for the  Prefect

of the Province, so grave and majestic an embodiment of the Law  did he look. 

'I am glad to find your excellency all alone,' said the bright  little old woman, laying down the big parcel on

the writingtable, for  she thought to herself, 'I am told to speak him fair, and nothing will  please  him like a

grand title, that makes me look like an ass to use  it.' 

'All the country is always talking of all it owes to your  illustrious self' (and that is true, she thought, because

every living  soul is always cursing and abusing him from morning till night), 'and  never should I have


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 28



Top




Page No 31


ventured, a poor old beggar as I am, to intrude  upon you, only that I have to speak to you about my sister's

granddaughter 

'Speak on,' said the secretary, but his eye grew annoyed and  startled; this was by no means what he wished; to

have his admiration  of Viola made a subject of discussion in her family was the last thing  that consorted with

his desires or designs. 'The girl has been boasting  already,' he thought angrily, and gave a malediction to the

vanity of  woman. 

'You admire Viola, they tell me, and so  indeed it seems, since you  send such fine presents, signore mio,'

continued the crafty  'Nunziatina, and waited for him to reply. 

Messer Gaspardo gnawed his moustachios irritably. 

'Everyone admires a beautiful girl,' he said at last, with an  uneasy laugh. 'You must not conclude too much

from that' 

'No, no, sir, not I, ' said the old woman very cheerfully, but her  little sunken still bright brown eyes plunged

their regard into his and  read him, down to the secrets of his innermost soul. 'Gentlemen like  you have a

kindly way of paying compliments that mean nothing; oh,  nothing at all; and my Viola is a girl of a great deal

too much sense  to have put meaning into anything you said or did. Only as she is very  grateful to you for

such courtesy, and could not come very well to say  so, she bade me speak for  her; and do you be very sure,

sir, that none  the less thankful is she, though her feeling as to what is right makes  her send your pretty things

back by me, sir.' 

Therewith 'Nunziatina took out of her basket all the gifts that had  represented with Messer Nellemane the

pearls of Faust, and laid them  very respectfully down on his table. 

Messer Nellemane grew of a sickly colour. He was pallid with rage.  He half rose from his seat. 

'What, woman!' he stammered; 'what? Are you mad? Do you dare to  insult me?' 

'No, no, sir; never a thought of it,' said wily Annunziata; 'no  more of it than you had in buying those pretty

things for the child to  wear on Corpus Domini; a kindly thought, just like a gentleman' 

'Why thenwhy ' still stammered  Messer Gaspardo, still aghast  with wrath and wonder. 

'Why, sir?'the little old woman drew herself up quite straight,  with both her hands on her

elmstick'Why, sir, because it is not meet  for maidens, and motherless maidens, to take gifts from those

too much  above them to mean honest marriage, or have nay thought except a  foolish sport that may divert the

man but does destroy the woman. City  girls, I know, are ready for that sort of play, but our girls are not.  That

is all I wanted just to say, and thank you kindly, Signore  Gaspardo; for I am quite sure you had no thought of

harming Viola. And  now let me take away the inconvenience of myself, and bid you a very  good day.' 

With that Italian phrase of peasant farewell which here was no  figure of speech, for she was indeed the

greatest discomfort to  him  that had ever fallen across his prosperous career, the little old woman  in her straw

hat and her short petticoats bowed to him, with that grace  which oftentimes even the humblest and the very

aged keep in the land  where Art once ruled supreme, and trotted out of his room and down the  stone stairs

with a little tranquil chuckle. 

She had said nothing of Viola's betrothal; the Italian courtesy and  caution alike lay down as a fixed rule for

rich and poor, that you  should never say a disagreeable thing under any pretext or pressure. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 29



Top




Page No 32


'He will learn it soon enough, ' she thought, 'and he is a bad man,  and a dangerous; the devil dwells under his

eyelids.' 

To her granddaughter, however, she only said cheerfully, 'I put it  to him politely, my dear, and thanked him;

and I hope you will hear no  more of his nonsense.' 

For she reasoned with herself of what use was it to tell the child  her own fears? She thought it would be of

more use to buy a real wax  candle instead of a bit of kid, the first time anybody should give her  some

coppers, and burn it before the Madonna up in the old oaktree of  the church of San Romualdo upon the

slopes behind her dwellingplace; a  shrine which had been set in the trunk of that old tree no one well  knew

how many hundreds of years before, and at which were wrought still  many marvellous cures, and many

infinite kindnesses of the Holy Virgin  to true believers. The candle that very week she did buy with the first

money she got on her rounds, and it twinkled its life out in the hot  May day until at night the little white

moths burned themselves up in  it by scores, and it dwindled into darkness as the stars  began to  gleam and the

nightingales to sing. 

But whilst her holy candle burned under the holy ilex trees, the  fires of an unholy rage burned in the breast of

Messer Nellemane. He  felt he had been checkmated, and checkmated by a little old trot in a  ragged petticoat

who, he felt, had been jeering at him with her  illustrissimo. His own grandmother, indeed, still living in the

township of his birth, was not one whit less ragged or impecunious than  was 'Nunziatina. But he always

strove to forget his grandmother as he  strove to forget his father's old iron and rusty brass, for it was not  meet

for a man on the highway to a political party and a ministerial  greatness to cumber himself with these

remembrances. He sent his  mother, indeed, now and then a banknote in a registered letter, but it  was always

on the understanding that she never of her own accord  recalled her existence to him. 

A retentive memory is of great use to a man, no doubt; but the  talent of the oblivion is on the whole more

useful. 

The fire of his rage consumed him, and he was the more angry  because at the moment he knew not how to

smite those who mocked at him. 

An hour or two later, however, he carelessly said to Bindo Terri: 

'That old woman who came to bring me a petition todayshe is a  professional mendicant?' 

Bindo watched his chief's face anxiously to get his cue, but could  read nothing. 

'La 'Nunziatina?' he said, hesitatingly. 'No, Signore, I would not  call her that; everybody knows her; she has

been always  like this; she  goes from house to house, and out to all the villas in turn' 

An angry glisten of Messer Gaspardo's eyes told his faithful  servitor that he had gone on the wrong tack: he

hastened to make  amends. 

'A beggar, of course, she is,' he added. 'I think she has been one  twenty years. I remember her as long as I

remember anything, and she  always lived by charity. A lady did get her awhile ago permission to  get taken in

at Montesacro; but the old cranky, crazy creature said she  could not live shut up: if she could not walk her

dozen miles a day she  would dieso she said. Yes: to be sure, illustrissimo, she is a  beggar.' 

'A vagrant!' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER III. 30



Top




Page No 33


Messer Nellemane shrugged his shoulders and sighed over the  degeneracy of a public  which would still

continue to find patrons to  support and pamper mendicancy. He fell into deep meditation. In the 395

Regulations framed for the Polizia, Igiena, and Edilitià of the commune  there was one terrible void: there was

nothing at all said about  beggars. 

'They can find means to maintain all these creatures, and yet they  declare they cannot support the imperial

and local taxes!' he said  aloud to his subordinate; by his 'they' meaning the landowners of the  district, men of

long descent, patrician appearance, and courtly  manner, whose rank was the bitter envy of Messer Nellemane,

whist their  poverty was the object of his equally bitter scorn. 

Bindo Terri sighed too, and put up his hands to express his own  equal regret and horror. Himself, he knew

very well that  most of the  people who gave alms to Annunziata were people of the poorest sort;  peasants or

homely folk, such as masons, carpenters, smiths, and the  like; but he saw that it would not suit his chief's

mood then to say  so. 

'There is nothing about beggars in it?' he said questioningly,  turning over the leaves of his beloved and

revered Regulations. 

'Not as yet,' said Messer Nellemane. 'The good Cavaliere Durellazzo  is, perhaps, too lenient to the vagrant

classes.' 

The good Cavaliere Durellazzo was just then sitting in a straw  chair, with a wide straw hat on, smoking a

cigar made, for the most  part, of straw, on the sands of a summer resort on the Mediterranean,  and no more

troubled himself about his commune when away, than he did  when at home in it. 

CHAPTER IV.

THAT very night, as ill luck would have it, Messer Nellemane went  sauntering down the green banks of the

Rosa, for the pleasure of  surveying a grim piece of work he had done the year before. An old  convent, once

of an Olivetine Congregation, crowned a hill that rose up  from the Rosa; it had been a beautiful hill, clothed

for centuries with  forest greenery, in which many a tall cypress, hundreds of years old,  and of great height

and girth, towered majestic, whilst the bronzehued  ilex oak, and the silver poplar, and the  chestnut, and the

acacia, all  grew in amity together, sheltering in spring time millions of  primroses, and of many another wee

woodflower. 

Santa Rosalia is in a lovely pastoral country; the country that  seems to thrill with Theocritus' singing, as it

throbs with the little  tambourine of the cicala; a country running over with beautiful  greenery, and with

climbing creepers hanging everywhere, from the vine  on the maples to the chinarose hedges, and with the

deep blue shadows  and the sunflushed whiteness of the distant mountains lending to it in  the golden

distance that solemnity and etherial charm which, without  mountains somewhere within sight, no country

ever has. But since the  advent of freedom it is scarred and wounded; great scar patches stretch  here and there

where woods have been felled  by the avarice illumined  in the souls of landowners; hundreds and thousands of

bare poles stand  stark and stiff against the river light, which have been glorious  pyramids of leaf, shedding

welcome shadows on the river path; and many  a bold round hill like the ballons of the Vosges, once rich of

grass as  they, now shorn of forest and even of undergrowth, lift a bare, stony  front to the lovely sunlight, and

never more will root of tree, or seed  of flower, or of fern, find bed there. 

Such is Progress. 

This convent of Francesca Romana had been 'appropriated' in the  sacred name of liberty, and the nuns had


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IV. 31



Top




Page No 34


been all sent here and there,  back to their families if they had any, and out to weary loneliness if  they had not,

and the dowers they had given the Church had gone to the  coffers of the  Government, and enriched

contractors, and engineers,  and ministers. 

The old home of these Olivetine Sisters itself was despoiled, much  as it would have been by an invading

army that was allowed loot. Its  crucifixes, its ivories, its carvings were sold by the State to  curiosity dealers,

and its frescoes, by Sodoma and the Carracci, were  cut off the walls and disposed of to a foreign nation. 

All this had been done before Messer Nellemane's time, although  done by men so closely like to Messer

Nellemane that they might have  been his elder brothers. 

The deserted building, when he had come into the village, had stood  on the hill like a wrecked city; majestic

still, since its old walls,  all faced with marbles and porphyry, would have yielded to nought save  cannon; and

it tall belltower, exquisite in its  slenderness and  symmetry, and its ivorylike whiteness, had still pointed

heavenward  from his green throne, though its bells had been torn down and melted  to help make a bronze

statue of one of Messer Nellemane's elder  brothers away in the city, where it was called the Monument of a

Soldier of Liberty, and had Fame and Peace seated together at its base. 

The building was an empty shell, and while the Government were  always meaning to turn it into an institute,

a barrack, a powder  magazine, or a laboratory, the years had slipped away, and damp and  drought alternately

were changing it into a ruin. But the forest beauty  about it was still untouched when Santa Rosalia first

beheld Messer  Nellemane; and when he had been a little time upon that office stool of  which he intended to

make a starting point  to a future ministry of  State, he cast his eyes upon this shattered temple of superstition.

To  his amazement the timber on the hillside had been all left standing. 

All those instincts which always made him feel it was his destiny  some day to become a minister of finance,

or of the interior, rose up  in his breast. 

What waste of the public purse! And what a commission awaiting for  somebody! Messer Nellemane, of all

things this world held, loved best a  job. The official mind always loves a job. Moreover, he detested trees,  as

he detested dogs. As dogs were only endurable when chained up, so,  to him, trees were only tolerable when

sawn into lengths and neatly  planed. 

The official mind, with which he had been created, viewed with  abhorrence the unministerial and

improvident existence  permitted to  that once sacred wood, whilst the convent it surrounded had been dealt

with as free thought can always deal with such monuments of  superstition. 

Messer Nellemane made a humble suggestion on the matter to  Cavaliere Durellazzo; the Syndic made a

communication to the Giunta;  the Prefect of the province was seen and whispered with; the Prefect  went

down to Rome and whispered with the Minister of Public Works, who  was his friend. It was suddenly

discovered that there was a great need  of oak wood in the dockyards, though they were building ships of

nothing but iron; soon it was decreed that the trees which had  sheltered and graced the bigotry of the past

should fall to help fill  the treasuries of the present. 

The Ministry entrusted the direction of the sale to the Prefect;  the Prefect en  trusted it to the Syndic of

Vezzaja and Ghiralda, the  prefectorial commission being, a thing understood; of course, no one  speaks of

such matters. The Syndic entrusted it in turn to his  secretary, the syndical commission being, of course,

equally  understood; and the Giunta also being understood, without words, to  have each of them an interest in

the ultimate proceeds. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IV. 32



Top




Page No 35


But it may be taken for granted that, when the various commissions,  first of the big Ministers down in Rome,

and then of the big Prefect  down in the adjacent city, and then of all the lesser personages  concerned, not

omitting Messer Nellemane himself, who took all the  trouble of it under the rose, were all shaved off the sum

total brought  by the sale of that wood to the State, the nation never bought timber  dearer for its dockyards. 

However, everybody was very pleased except a few artists who tried  to make a noise about it, as those

troublesome beings always do, and  the people of the commune in general, who were not consulted and did

not count. 

The particulars of the sale were amongst those official things  which never issue out of pigeonholes, and

concerning which blue books,  yellow books, all books parliamentary, are silent in all countries. 

The trees fell; the giants of the centuries crashed down under the  axes or under fire; the hares, the birds, the

myriads of innocent  pretty, forest life that had lived under them so long, fled away or  were ruthlessly

destroyed; cartloads of timber went to burn in the  furnaces of public works or rot away in the shipyards; and

Messer  Nellemane, through his trusty cousin, some  foreign scrip; indeed  everybody concerned in the sale

bought something. 

The convent stood bare and drear upon its desolated hillside, and  above the river, rose a great slope, naked,

scarred, frightful, with  charred holes yawning where the primrose tufts and the blue irises had  blossomed in

that same springtide. 

Messer Nellemane looked up at it now, and felt it had been a work  worthy of him, and one fully in the spirit

of the age. 

It was really quite equal to the pulling down of Tell's chapel and  of Milton's house; to the destruction of the

walls of Augsburg and the  towers of Nurnberg; to the levelling of the Spanish Houses of Brussels  and of the

gates and the bastions of Gall, of the Grand Chatelêt of  Paris and of the Tabard Inn of old London; he felt that

it might take  its place proudly amidst all the greatest destruc  tion wrought by  Progress and Economy in this

noblest and most æsthetic century, by  means of its chiefs and excecutants, the Municipalities. 

In the old time architects and artists had wrought here diligently,  reverentially, lovingly, in the name of God

and of the arts; but Messer  Nellemane, though he had never heard of Sainte Beuve, would have quite  agreed

with him, that, 'Dieu, ce n'est pas français,' and for his own  part would have been as ready to affirm that Art

was no longer in the  Italian dictionary. 

In the old time European municipalities thought that they existed  for the ends of patriotism and the glory of

their cities; they built  for the honour of God and the love of their country. But nowadays all  that is changed; a

municipality is only a  selection of persons intent  on their own interests; the motto of each is 'my policy's

myself;'  whether old walls are pulled down or new ones put up, gold comes off  the mortar for the

towncouncilmen, the contractors, and the  commissioners, and they can never understand why everyone is

not as  satisfied as they are. Whether the question be one of demolition or  construction, all they look for is

what it will bring. 

Whether trees fall in Kensington Gardens or the Cascine, whether  old churches are pulled down in Rome or

in Paris, whether new street  make hideous Venice or Vienna, whether gardens are chopped to pieces on  the

Pincio or in the Bois, there is always somebody who pockets  something sub rosâ, and instead of Jacques

Coeur or the Fugger, or  William of Wykham, or Alan Walsingham, we have officers of Public Works  as

avaricious  as Harpagan, as dull as Prudhomme, and more ruthless  than Attila. 

They are always amazed that you are not contented. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IV. 33



Top




Page No 36


If you want a handsome structure, can you not make a large glass  frame for a market or an exhibition, or raise

a fine sugarwhite  gimcrack in plaster and stucco, that you can call a war office, a  church, a college, or a

palace at your pleasure? 

The bureaucratic and the municipalic mind cannot comprehend any  higher joy than destroying,

reconstructing, and pocketing the proceeds  of both operations. 

Our friend Messer Nellemane had been born with the bureaucratic and  municipalic organs both largely

developed in his brain, and within his  narrow confines he contrived to compass vast things, and his heart was

always comforted as he looked up at the  bald gneiss and sand where the  convent oaks once had stood; but, as

woe would have it, taking this  night his favourite stroll past ruined Santa Francesca, he saw two  shadows in

the evening light, and all his comfort fled. The shadows  were far below him, and were entwined one with

another, like two young  acacias that have grown up and leaned together; they were moving slowly  over the

long grass under the lines of the silver poplars by the  watermill. 

His heart gave a leap of rage, and his ruddy face grew livid. 

He recognized in the happy murmuring lovers under the trees, Viola  and young Carmelo. His passion was

stung to the quick, and his pride  and his vanity were wounded yet more deeply. 'She rejects me!' he  thought,

and no emperor flouted by a peasant maid, and seeing a rustic  lout pre  ferred, could have felt himself more

grossly and with  greater ingratitude insulted. 

True, the old shop of rusty iron was not so much above the mill as  an origin; but then Messer Nellemane was

now a servant of the State,  nay, rather, an integral piece of the State itself, as a cogwheel is a  piece of the

great machine it helps to work; and he thought himself a  very great personage. 

He walked now above the river on the bare ridge beneath Santa  Francesca, and saw the lovers strolling

below, through the poplar wood,  with the big white dog of the mill, Toppa, strolling as well in front  of them,

and all his soul burned within him with rage and jealous  chagrin. 

He could see the brown wheel churning in the water; he could see  the flour sacks leaning against the fence

under the hedge of elders; he  could see the jay in its cage  amongst a passion flower that covered  all the house

wall; he could see the snowy head of the old miller  himself, leaning out of a little square window, and calling

orders to  the boy who was waiting with the mulecart at the gate; and he could  see the lovers loitering in the

sunset warmth by the river; lovers, who  thought to live all their days out there peacefully under that same

roof, and leave their children to come there after them, and get their  bread by the same old wooden wheels

churning the same green waters  where the green leaves grew. 

He stood on the heights above, and looked down on the tranquil  little scene;with a curse. 

CHAPTER V.

TWO or three days later was Corpus Domini; it fell on the last day  of May. 

Viola would not have been a daughter of Eve, had she not thought  longingly, on the eventide before this great

feast, of Messer  Nellemane's blue gown and white wreath. What would not the other girls  have said if they

could but have seen her in that beautiful dress, and  with the buckles shining on her feet! 

She never wished that she had kept them, but she often did wish  that they could  have been the gift of the

grandfather, or of Carmelo. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER V. 34



Top




Page No 37


The procession was the great day of the year in Santa Rosalia, as  in every other village and little borgo round.

Messer Nellemane, who  was a libero persiero, yearned to have it suppressed; he thought it  degrading and

idiotic. Like a true Liberal thinker he was of opinion  that as there should be no distinctions for the rich, so

there should  be no diversions for the poor. He would have forbidden banners, music,  colours, lights, public

services, and gatherings of all sorts, except  for Liberal purposes, under threat of heavy pains and penalties,

but he  had no power; the Government has not quite made up its mind as yet to  do away with any

timehonoured custom, and he, without the Government,  was helpless, for this was an imperial matter. 

So all day long, every Féte Dieu, the tolling and chiming of bells,  the aspect of villagers clad in their festal

array, the sounds of  chanting, the scent of incense, the sight of banners, pursued him, and  made him irritable

and unhappy; so unhappy that even the number of  contraventions, generally to be gleaned on a day when

people were too  merry and too engrossed to chain up their dogs and shut up their  children, could not

altogether console him. Besides, even Bindo was so  carried away by the influence of long habit that he was

himself not so  watchful as usual on this day, when the girls were all looking their  best in their white or blue

gowns, and most houses had open doors and a  full table, and at nightfall there was dancing and illuminations

in the  piazza. 

This summer the procession was especially  hateful and foolish in  Messer Gaspardo's sight; was more than

ever loathsome to him, since  Viola Mazzetti did not wear his gown, and his garland, and his  shoebuckles,

but came out in her humble grey skirt and bodice, that  were to her loveliness like the dark leaves to the

mangolia flower, and  had never as much even as a silver pin set in her hair. 

Old Pastorini, too, was the capo of the feast, and managed  everything, and in the village band Carmelo beat

the drum; beat it  indeed with more zeal than discretion, so that it could always be heard  high above every

other instrument at every moment, but was very much  praised, and looked very handsome and bright as he

did so. 

Messer Nellemane found all this too much for him, so he rose early  on this day, and  went on business to the

great city, twelve miles away  under the mountains, and let Santa Rosalia have its fooling since he  had no

power to stop it. 

And Santa Rosalia had it; very peacefully and piously at first, and  then very goodnaturedly and gaily,

mingling the sacred and the profane  in an innocent jumble, singing the O Salutaris one moment devoutly as

they followed the Host, and the next, humming waltz music merrily as  they jumped round in the dance. 

Italian merrymaking is no longer pretty; the sense of colour and of  harmony is gone out of our people, whose

forefathers were models of  Leonardo and Raffaelle, and whose own limbs, too, have still so often  the mould

of the Faun and the Discobolus. Their merrymaking has nothing  of the grace and brightness of French fairs,

nor even of the  picturesqueness and colour of the German feast and frolics; even in  Carnival, though there are

gaiety and grotesqueness, there are little  grace and little good colouring. Yet the people enjoy themselves;

enjoy  themselves for the most part very harmlessly, and very merrily, when  they forget their taxpapers, their

empty stomachs, and their bankrupt  shops. 

The village enjoyed itself this day of the Feast of God, though its  piazza was very dusty, and its band very out

of tune, and its food and  its drink as thoroughly bad as they could be. But it was Corpus Domini,  and

everyone was happy; and when the long procession had said its last  prayer the trescone began in the square,

and every house was hung with  crescents of light. 

Messer Nellemane, being compelled to return by the last diligence  that ran to Santa Rosalia from the town to

which he had gone  to escape  from the ceremonies and festivities, found himself at ten of the night  in a still

crowded piazza as he descended from his rickety conveyance.  The Municipality was black as crepe; that he


The Village Commune

CHAPTER V. 35



Top




Page No 38


could ordain; but every  other house round the place was twinkling with the flame of lighted oil  in little iron

sconces; the very same sconces that had been used in the  Cinque Cento to celebrate feasts and frays and

saints' days. 

The lights were blazing brightly; the music was sounding jocundly,  the youths and the maidens were going

round and round, laughing and  chattering as they jumped. The drum stood on a pavement with the honest  dog

of the mill guarding it, and Carmelo was dancing with Viola, while  old Pippo and the miller, sitting on two

rush chairs beside the dog and  drum, looked on smiling and beating the time. 

A shining sky was over them all; the river glistened in the strong  moonlight; the air was heavy with the scent

of the lilies and the  stocks, the carnations and the roses in the gardens around. Saint  Rosalia was in festa, and

the two old men, warmed by a little more wine  than usual, were saying one to another. 

'They might as well wed at once? They will never be richer, and  there is no time like youth.' 

Messer Nellemane did not hear the words of the old men, but he saw  the young dancers. 

He went on sullenly, with his hat drawn down over his brows,  pushing his way through the crowd without

any of the somewhat pompous  politeness of demeanour which marked him usually. 

He slammed his door, and went to his  bed, and shut his shutters to  shut out the shining heavens, the fragrant

air, the glittering little  lights; but the laughter, and the music, and the joyous blithehearted  murmur that rose

up from the dancers below the shutters, he could not  exclude; and he cursed them. 

For the first time his liberi pensieri were distasteful to him and  unsatisfactory; for atheism makes a curse a

mere rattle of dry peas in  a fool's bladder as it makes a blessing a mere flutter of breath.  Messer Nellemane

for the first time felt that the old religion had its  advantages over agnosticism; it gave you a hell for your

rivals and  your enemies! 

In the next week there came a little party up to the Municipality  of Santa Rosalia. They were Pippo and his

granddaughter and the two  Pastorini, father and son. They were  in festal attire; Pippo wore new  dark blue

hempen clothes, and had his jacket on one shoulder, and his  shirt well ruffled up above his trouserband; the

miller was in his  Sunday suit, all grey; Carmelo had a pink shirt and a blue necktie and  a jay'swing in the

band of his wideawake; and Viola had a gown of  pale dovecoloured stuff that she had bought in the town

of Pomodoro  for her wedding, and had her dead mother's string of seedpearls about  her throat; her pale

cheek was as red as a rose, and but for her  grandfather's stout hold on her arm she would never have found

feet to  bear her up the flight of steps. 

Bindo Terri, lounging in the entrance, saw the little group, and  thrust his tongue into his cheek and spat on

the stone. Pastorini the  elder, who was the stoutesthearted of the quartette, asked for the  most worshipful the

Syndic. 

Bindo whistled. 

The Chancellor, who was inside the door, and who was busy eating  little black figs and whittling a stick, said

the Most Worshipful was  at the Bagni for his health, but there was in his stead and equal to  himself for all

intents and purposes of business the Most Estimable his  secretary, Messer Gaspardo Nellemane. 

Viola changed from her soft warmth of colour to a great pallor. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER V. 36



Top




Page No 39


The miller said stoutly: 'Then his Most Estimable the secretary let  us see. It is a matter that brooks no delay,

eh, son of mine?' 

Thereat Demetrio Pastorini laughed, and chuckled, and winked, being  a merry man, and the Chancellor bade

them go on up the stairs, and on  the landing place, at a door to the right, they might enter, he said;  then he

returned to eating his figs and throwing the skins on the  floor of this august place where children were

forbidden to play. 

They went on up the staircase, and at the door the elder Pastorini  rapped with his staff. 

'Enter!' said the voice of the high functionary of state within,  and they entered and stood in the presence of

Messer Nellemane. 

A single gleam, like the glitter of a steel mirror in moonlight,  lit up cruelly and fiercely the eyes of the

rejected lover of Viola; he  guessed their errand. 

A moment more, and the evil light ceased to shine in his regard; he  smiled a pleasant and condescending

smile of patronage. 

'Ser Fillippo, gooddaySignora mine, you look as fair as the  morning. Signore Pastorini, what can I do for

you? But I  divine your  errandnay, before as an official I execute your business, let me as a  friend wish you

all happiness.' 

The men were subdued, fascinated, deceived; they thought what a  good comrade this tyrant of the community

could be; the maiden alone  was not blinded; she had seen the first, fell, fierce gleam of her  village Faust's

eyes, and it had stabbed her like a knife. The smile  that had replaced it was no lovelier to her than would have

been the  hissing jaws of a swampsnake. 

Her heart was heavy, but she curtseyed and thanked him. 

Messer Nellemane said some more polite words and wellturned  assurances of friendship, and old Pippo

thought, 'He'll never go  against me for the rushes and the water nowafter all this.' 

Then the Syndic's secretary proceeded  with the Syndic's work of  registration and wore an unruffled brow. 

The intended marriage of Pastorini Carmelo, aged twentytwo, and  Mazzetti Viola, aged seventeen, was

formally announced in print, and  stuck up, for all the commune to see, behind a dirty glass in a dirtier  frame

with those admirably delicate and spiritual formularies which  modern governments deem necessary for the

hedging in of the divinity of  love. 

Then Viola took off her pearlcoloured gown and went to make some  bread, and Carmelo tucked up his

sleeves and went forth to work amongst  the sacks till nightfall, and both knew that when the round moon

should  want and grow a slender horn once more in the summer skies, the day of  days would dawn for them. 

CHAPTER VI.

SOON after Corpus Domini the Rosa water became too low to turn the  great wheel of the Pastorini's mill.

This often happened in Santa  Rosalia now that the woods of the convent and of other hills in the  stream had

been felled, and that farther up in the province, at the  making of the new railway, whole forests of sweet

chestnut and of pines  had been destroyed; needlessly in most instances, only that so fine an  occasion for the


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 37



Top




Page No 40


making of loot could not of course be missed by the  army of contractors, landowners, and officials of public

works. 

'I never knew the like when I was young; there were always four  feet of water even in the Leone month, ' *

said Demetrio Pastorini,  scratching his head wofully as he gazed down on the sundried wheels  and the

shallows that showed all the pebbles and the sand, the water  weeds and the little fishes. 

'Lord amercy!' said Pippo, 'when we were young, things were let  alone as God made them; now they're

always messing and muddling, and  thinking as how they could have built the world a deal better.' 

'I suppose it's that,' said the miller sorrowfully. 'Never when I  was young was Rosa dry. As fast as wheat was

cut in midsummer, 'twas  ground by us.' 

'It's along of the meddling and muddling,' said Pippo. 'Why Lord!  they do say that beyond Pomodoro on

Tagliafico's ground they are  threshing wheat with a kettle on wheels!' 

Old Pastorini sighed: he was a better educated man than old Pippo,  and he knew that into the quiet, sweet,

pastoral lands there were  coming the 'buzzing and muzzing' of those unsightly machines which are  the best

friends of socialism, being the gain of the proprietor, and  the curse of the peasantry, everywhere throughout

Europe. 

He had never heard of Virgil and of Theocritus, but it hurt him to  have these sylvan pictures spoiled; these

pictures which are the same  as those they saw and sang; the threshing barns with the piles of  golden grain,

and the flails flying to merry voices; the young horses  trampling the wheat loose from its husk with bounding

limbs and tossing  manes; the great arched doorways, with  the maidens sitting in a circle  breaking the maize

cone from its withered leaves, and telling old  world's stories, and singing sweet fiorellini all the while; the

hanging fields broken up in hill and vale with the duncoloured oxen  pushing their patient way through

labyrinths of vine boughs and clouds  of silvery olive leaf; the bright laborious day, with the sunrays  turning

the sickle to a semicirclet of silver, as the mice ran, and  the crickets shouted, and the larks soared on high;

the merry supper  when the day was done, with the thrill and thrum of the mandolini, and  the glisten of the

unhoused fireflies, whose sanctuary had been broken  when the bearded barley and the amber corn fell prone;

all these things  rose to his memory; they had made his youth and manhood glad and full  of colour; they were

here still for his sons a little while, but when  his sons  should be all men grown, then those things would have

ceased  to be, and even their very memory would have perished, most likely,  while the smoke of the accursed

engines would have sullied the pure  blue sky, and the stench of their foul vapours would have poisoned the

golden air. 

He roused himself, and said wearily to Pippo, 'There is a tale I  have heard somewhere of a man who sold his

birthright for gold, and  when the gold was in his hands, then it changed to withered leaves and  brown moss; I

was thinking, eh? That the world is much like that man.' 

'Truly,' said Pippo, who did not very well understand. 'But what  has the world to do with us? We have done

well enough without it.' 

The miller shook his head, and turned from the shallow waters. 

'It is all "world" now: that is the worst of it. There is no  country, or soon there will be none. Even Rosa water

is running away,  you see!' 

Pippo went home to his daughter, and said : 'The end of all things  is a'coming: Rosa is drying up; I do not see

how you can marry if the  mill stops. To be sure you could always live in this house, and Carmelo  could


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 38



Top




Page No 41


always be a bracciante.' 

Viola's eyes filled: she did not mind how poor Carmelo and she  might be, but she thought it would be such a

terrible shame to him to  be a bracciantea day labourereverybody looks down on these, and  nobody is

one that can, by any means, avoid it. 

Viola never contradicted her father; but she slipped away, and went  inside San Giuseppe, which stood in the

piazza, and  prayed to that  Bohemian S. John who is the patron of all running water, to set the  Rosa flowing

again, and the tears ran down her cheeks as she prayed. 

Messer Nellemane met her straight, face to face, as she came out of  the church and he out of the caffè: he

took off his hat with the  sweetest smile. 

'When is the giorno felice?' he asked. 

She murmured some unintelligible words, coloured hotly, and ran  towards her own door, her little yellow dog

Raggi, who had been in the  church with her, scampering in front. 

'A dog loose!' said Messer Nellemane to his myrmidon Bindo, who was  near. Bindo muttered sheepishly that

it was 'such a little one.' 

'Little or large; what is the use of rules if they be not  enforced?' said the  uperior, very sternly. 'A little dog

may bite or  go mad just as easily as a large one.' 

'And that is true, signore,' said Bindo. 'And besides they never  pay any tax for this one.' 

Messer Nellemane made a note of the fact, and the next day took the  taxgatherer to account for leniency and

inattention. 

When in the evening the great man sat on his usual green iron chair  in front of the Nuova Italia with his

comrades and colleagues, fat Maso  and thin Tonino, he saw the young Pastorini, Carmelo, with his two

brothers, stop the millhouse mule before Pippo's house, and Viola come  out to talk to them on the doorstep. 

There is the miller's cart,' said Messer Nellemane to his  colleagues. 'By the way,  I hear, the mill has not

worked for a month.  The Rosa up there is so dry.' 

'It never used to be dry. It used to be a very deep stream,' said  the Chancellor. 'I cannot tell the reason of it,

unless it be that  drying up the Lago di Giglio has scorched this up too.' 

Messer Nellemane gave him a glance of scorn: the Lily lake had been  a beautiful piece of water which had

been drained, as a speculation, by  a rich man, and the draining had been called progress and patriotism,

though it had destroyed great beauty of scenery, and been the ruin of  some three hundred families of

freshwater fishermen. All the syndics  and their councils had admired the work exceedingly. 

'It is very injurious for the interests of the province,' continued  Messer Gaspardo, 'to be dependent thus on the

caprices of a  river. It  would be a great thing if a steammill could be established.' 

'Ouf!' said little Tonino, opening wide his eyes. 'And what would  become of the Pastorini?' 

'The interests of the few must always be subordinate to those of  the many,' answered Messer Nellemane, with

his usual excellence of  phrase and opinion. 'It is quite absurd in these practical times for a  whole commune to


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 39



Top




Page No 42


be dependent for its bread on the accident of a river  being full of water. We must see what can be done in the

matter. Of  course,' he added, 'it would at the moment be very hard upon the miller  and his family; but

someone must always suffer for any great work, and  the cause of progress is sacred,' 

'Just so,' said Maso and Tonino in concert, being always convinced,  if not en  lightened, by the magnificent

words of Messer Nellemane. 

'There was some talk of such a mill before the Cavaliere went to  the baths,' said their instructor, though he

had never until that  moment ever thought of such a thing. 'And, certainly, if the river  continue to run dry like

this, something must be done. The miller is  not very well off as it is, I believe; and this is an improvident

marriage that he is making for his son.' 

'They won't have many beans in their pot,' giggled Maso, who was a  vulgar man. 

'Alas! no,' said Messer Nellemane, who was never vulgar, with an  air of regret. 'It is these hasty and

impecunious marriages that bring  about the beggary of the nation. They ought to be forbidden by the law.

The State forbids suicide; why not also forbid an illjudged marriage?' 

'What would the women say?' chuckled the vulgar Maso. 

'They have no voice in politics,' said Messer Nellemane, coldly: he  was a very literal man, and never saw a

joke in anything. The land of  Pasquin and of Polichinello has ceased to laugh. 

'What a minister he would make!' said Maso admiringly to Tonino,  when their great man had left them to go

and read the 'Diritto,' which  had come to him by the evening's post: the little girl of Nando running  over with

it obsequiously. 

'Ah, he would indeed!' assented Tonino; but there was no great  warmth in the assent: Messer Nellemane

always beat him at dominoes, and  hurt him both in pride and pocket. 

That night, as it chanced, old Annunziata was coming home alone  along a path across  the fields from one of

the farmhouses in the  hills. The massaja there had been very good to her, and had given her  some eggs; not to

eat, for Annunziata would have thought that wild  extravagance indeed, except at Pasqua, but to sell for her

own profit. 

On this path, dark with twilight and the thick canopy of  overhanging pines, the old woman was accosted by a

drunken fellowa  smith from the forge above at Sestrianowho shook her, jeered at her,  and carried away

her basket of eggs. The poor old soul went bruised and  weeping down towards Santa Rosalia; she mad made

a good fight for it  with her oaken stick, but she had got blows in return, and had lost her  eggs. 

She met Carmelo Pastorini as she neared the village, and told him  what that drunken  lout, Pompéo of

Sestriano, had done to her. Carmelo  listened with all his bright face lit up in a radiance of wrath, and  before

she could stop him had dashed up the hill path, had overtaken  the staggering scoundrel, and had rescued the

basket, though the eggs  were all smashed in the dispute for them. 

But Carmelo thought that he would not tell her that: he had a  little money of his own, allowed him by his

fathervery littlefor  tobacco and his clothes: he had a franc left, and he strode farther up  the hill, and

bought a dozen eggs at the first farmhouse that would  sell them. 'It will be only to go without a pipe for a

week or two,' he  thought; for he spent one centime a day on his tobacco. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 40



Top




Page No 43


Annunziata was home again in her chamber with the other old women  by the time Carmelo reached Santa

Rosalia, and  she had to get out of  bed and speak to him, as he threw a stone at her shutter. 

'I have got back your eggs, 'Nunziatina,' he shouted to her. 'Let  me down a bit of string, and you can draw up

the basket.' 

The old woman, laughing and crying with joy, did as he bade her,  and the eggs were drawn slowly upward

against the white wall in the  silvery moonlight. 

'Thou art a dear good lad,' she cried, 'and Viola is a lucky  maiden.' 

Carmelo laughed, and called back. 

'Do not tell on the poor devil, mother. He was drunk' 

'Not I,' said Annunziata. 'I wouldn't put a poor toad in the  lockup for a bag of gold if he took it of menot

I.' 

'Good night,' said Carmelo, and went away, humming to himself,  Nel  mezzo del mio petto è una ghirlanda,  E

ne l'ho scritto il nome di  Viola,  Quattr'angioli del ciel suonan la banda. * 

But as not a mouse squeaks in its own hole without all the  countryside chattering about it, this encounter

with Pompéo of  Sestriano got wind, and all the village was talking of it next day. The  story ran here and there

like a jacko'lanthorn in a swamp, and, of  course, grew in the telling. 

In consequence the carabiniers, at Messer Nellemane's instigation,  visited Pompéo at his forge in Sestriano,

and visited Carmelo at his  father's mill, and great fuss and noise were made about it, and the two  men and the

old woman were summoned to the Municipality.  ___________________  Around my breast there is a

garland,  And on it's  writ the name of Viola,  And four angels of God make melody! 

Every lover of course substitutes the name of his beloved. 

The old woman, trembling like a leaf for her very life, for she had  never been called up by the police in all

her years, made light of it,  and said she 'was sure that 'Péo had but done it as a joke.' 

'The law does not recognise jokes,' the law said to her by the  august voice of Messer Nellemane, who was

examining her. 

Pompéo himself declared that he had no remembrance of anything at  all; and most likely spoke genuinely, for

he had been very much the  worse for wine; and when he had awakened on the hillside at morning had  not

been able, in the least, to recollect how he had come there. 

When Carmelo was examined he laughed outright. 

'Péo was drunk,' he said, 'and I knocked him down to get Viola's  aunt's basket away from him, but he heeled

over as if he were  made of  straw and fell on the grass under the vines, and there I left him. I  broke none of his

bones, you see, and I hoped nobody would know  anything.' 

'The Law knows everything,' said Messer Nellemane, with a frown,  'and for concealing a theft there is a very

heavy penalty, and the  interests of public justice require' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 41



Top




Page No 44


Annunziata, beholding the blanched, scared, stupid face of the  sottish smith, felt all her courage and her

charity burn in her. 

'Holy Mother! sir, most illustrious, I mean,' she cried in  desperation, 'there wasn't a bit of harm of any sort

done, and I am  certain the poor fool took them from me not knowing; and he wouldn't  hurt a hair of my head

if he were sober; and the eggs were all safe and  sound, and nobody could go against anyone when the eggs

were all got  back; and as for me, not a soul would I put in  prison if they cut the  gown from off my waist; not

I.' 

'Woman!' thundered Messer Nellemane, losing his benignity before  these atrocious principles, 'do you dare to

insult the majesty of the  Law? Abstract justice is alone fit to govern any human action. You have  a duty to

society ' 

'Me, sir!' cried Annunziata, and muttered to herself, 'Welladay!  one does live to come to something.' 

'Which must be above all personal considerations. Let us examine  for a moment to what your astounding,

your inexcusable, laxity of  principle would lead. You would actually establish the frightfully  immoral fact

that, if stolen goods were returned intact, the theft  would be condoned, effaced, become as though it had not

been! You  ignore entirely the moral heinousness of the crime. You  take the low  and debasing view that the

only thing of importance in a theft is the  pecuniary loss it may inflict! Whether your goods were returned to

you  safe, or were destroyed, is altogether beyond the question. What moral  teachers have you had, woman?' 

Annunziata dimly comprehended that her morality was impugned, and  her little black eyes blazed with

righteous rage. 

'I have been a decent person all my days, sir,' she said with a  resentful fierceness in her voice. 'I was a good

wife while my poor man  lived, and since he died, thirty year or more ago, never have I done a  thing he'd be

ashamed to see.' 

Messer Nellemane paid no attention to her whatever, but continued  his dissertation, to which Carmelo

listened with a merry grin upon his  face, Pompéo stupidly with open mouth, and the Chancellor, the

Conciliator,  and Bindo Terri, with his colleagues, in attitudes  expressive of righteous awe and overpowering

admiration. Finally,  Messer Nellemane, unwillingly felt that no judge would sentence with  any severity for an

offence nonproven, and prosecuted against the  aggrieved person's will; yet, reluctant to let them escape

altogether,  he decided that after this unofficial examination that the Sestriano  smith should be summoned to

appear at Pomodoro, to be there judged for  drunkenness and attempted theft, and that the miller's son should

pay a  fine of twenty francs for having taken the law into his own hands in  lieu of summoning the police, an

offence against the Code. 

Carmelo made a wry face. Every farthing could be ill afforded by  his father. 

'Those are the dearest eggs that were ever laid, mother!' he  whispered to Annunziata. 

The old woman wrung her hands. 

'And that poor soul to go to prison for me! Oh dear, oh dear! And  the gentleman won't hear a word that I say!' 

So that bright summer day was clouded over for them all. 

'You will have to be witnesses at the trial of Pompéo,' said the  guard Bindo, with keen relish, to them, as the

old woman and Carmelo  went down the municipal steps. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VI. 42



Top




Page No 45


'Nay, I'll never say a word against him, poor creature. When the  wine's in the wit's out,' said Annunziata. 

'I'll say again what I said in there,' added Carmelo, 'and that's  just the truth; he went over at a touch like an

owl in noonday. And as  for you Bindo, if you had against you all the witnesses that see you in  the caffès,

would you wear that fine popinjay's hat and jacket long, I  wonder?' 

Bindo growled and muttered something about his wish that Carmelo  and all his people should be burnt. 

'Sia brucciato!!' remains a favourite imprecation in the language,  having been transmitted no doubt from the

day when heretics and Hebrews  and all such sinners were sent to the stake. 

Carmelo went onward, disregarding the storm he had raised, and  singing at the top of his voice the stornello: 

Io benedico lo fiore d'amore,

Rubato avete le perle al mare,

Agli alberi le fronde, a me il core. *

What did Bindo's wrath or the punishment of hanging over the  drunken head of Pompé of Sestriano matter to

him? He was not more  selfish than another, but he would not have been a youth and a lover if  he had had

room for any other thought long together than that of his  approaching nuptials. 

The papers of the marriage had been long enough behind the wire  cage and the dusty glass of the communal

palace, and the time had  rolled on until now on the first day of July he would be wedded to  Viola, and only

fortyeight hours separated him from that morn. He ran  along the village laughing and singing, with a fresh

rose stuck behind  his ear and a fresh ribbon round his hat, and reached the house with  the white and blue

Madonna, and went in and sat in the windowsill,  looking down on the girl's hands as they plaited, whilst

Pippo worked  and smoked his pipe on the threshold. 

'You were so good to 'Nunziatina,' said  Viola, raising eyes to his  that were wet with tears of pleasure. 

'Che!' laughed Carmelo, swinging his shapely bare feet against the  wall of the window. 'Won't she belong as

much to me as to you? She  shall never want a basket of eggs while I live.' 

CHAPTER VII.

MEANTIME Bindo slunk away across the square, fumbling at the  revolver with which the commune had

lately armed him on pretext of mad  dogs, and meditating within himself on his vengeance. Suddenly a bright

inspiration occurred to him. 

The favourite mission of Bindo was to poison dogs. Messer Gaspardo  hated dogs; hey had an unfortunate

way of smelling at him which made  people laugh and remember the old saying that a dog can smell a rogue,

and hurt his dignity in his own sight and that  of others. Moreover,  courage does not characterise the tyrant

always; though Atilla was  brave, Messer Nellemane was not. He was afraid of dogs; and he had made  it

Article I. of Rule I. in his Regulations that a free dog was never  to be seen in all the length and breadth of

Vezzaja and Ghiralda. 

But there will always be dogs loose, all Regulations to the  contrary notwithstanding, for there is no

population anywhere in which  everybody is a poltroon. So, as loose dogs still trotted about the  commune, and

led their pretty, merry, brisk lives under his very eyes,  in impertinent disregard of Article I., Rule I., Messer

Nellemane had  at once bethought himself of poisoning them. Phosphorus was cheap and  deadly, so were

ratpoisons, and when fried with liver as Bindo fried  them, and thrown about in the dust of the highway, they


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VII. 43



Top




Page No 46


stretched many  a gallant hound low, and left  many a puppy rigid and swollen after an  agony more terrible

than the hanged malefactor suffers; whilst for  those that his poisoned polpetti did not slaughter he wore out

the  lives of the owners thereof with summonses without end and fines  without mercy. 

It grew to be the general belief in Vezzaja and Ghiralda that you  had better stab a man than keep a dog, and

you would pay less for doing  it, too. 

Carmelo, like most sons of the soil, was fond of his dog, a fine  curly white fellow, strong and young like

Carmelo himself, who was  called Toppa because he scared away robbers. Toppa, by choice, kept  close about

the mill, and in that little boschetto of poplars which had  belonged to the Pastorini longer than men could

remember; for he was a  good and dutiful dog, and knew that if he  went roaming, thieves might  break in and

steal. Therefore Toppa rarely fell under the head of a  contravention, since even Article I., Rule I., could not

assert that a  man's dog must not be loose upon his own property. 

Nevertheless, on Toppa the evil eye of Bindo had often fallen, for  Bindo had been pinned by Toppa more

than once in unregenerate days  before becoming a functionary of the State; and moreover, Messer  Nellemane

had said, 'That dog at the mill looks dangerous; he barks  when anyone passes;' which hint sufficed for the

guard now that to  natural cruelty was united the thirst of personal animosity. At dawn,  whilst the mists of

earliest morning were still white on the river and  the hills, he walked warily within sight of the little wood by

the  mill, intent alike on hurting Carmelo and pleasing  his patron. Toppa  was lying with his head between his

paws on the grass on the bank; he  kept wide awake all night from his strong principle, and now when the  sun

had risen, knew that he might slumber and dream in peace without  peril to the homestead. 

Nevertheless, when he heard a step fall upon the thick dust of the  road, Toppa, although he was no longer

sentry, performed a sentry's  part and rose, and ran, and looked. He kept within his own boundary, as  he had

been taught to do, being a very faithful dog, and only looked; a  cat may look at a king, says the old saw, but

in Vezzaja and Ghiralda a  dog must not look at a guard. 

Bindo spoke not a word, but he threw something he held in his hand  from the road where he stood into the

grass beneath the poplars, near  the dog. 

Toppa was at no time very well fed, no dog is in the country; and  he had not eaten since sunset. His nostrils

smelled an odour savoury  and sweet to them. The thing lay in his own grass, within a foot of  him; he drew

close to it and smelt it closer; it was a fried slice of  liver rolled up in a tempting way. He ate it. Almost in an

instant he  staggered, strove to vomit, became convulsed, gasped, and gave a  strangled, hollow moan, then

turned round giddily, as men may when  drunk, and fell prone on the dewy grass. 

Bindo leapt to him, seized him by the skin of his throat and back,  and dragged him into the highway; the dog

was quivering, rolling,  panting in agony as the poison burned and tore his entrails. 

Leaving him there, Bindo slunk away. Toppa lay in the dust, mute in  his death throes;  his snowy, curly body

swelling and writhing, his  bright brown eyes protruding, his tongue forced out, his lambs  paralyzed; suffering

as men deem it too cruel to make murderers suffer.  Within a stone's throw of his master and his friends, he

could not  raise a cry, he could not move a limb. The burning hellish poison had  its way, tearing, consuming,

killing him. 

Presently the mists began to yield to the lovely light of the  fuller day; and in the sunshine on the lonely road

Toppa lay dead; foam  on his lips, a little blood upon the dust that he had vomited even as  he died. 

His happy, harmless, honest life was done. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VII. 44



Top




Page No 47


A few moments later Carmelo, who seldom forgot the dog, came out  under the poplars to call him for a bit of

bread; he  called in vain;  knowing that Toppa never wandered away, and was ever alert to answer  his voice, he

stepped across the strip of woodland, meaning to whistle  down the road. His eye fell on the dead body in the

dust. He threw  himself on his knees beside it. One glance told him the truth; one  instant he gave to grief,

passionate as though he had seen a brother  perish. 

Then on his feet he leapt; with a great shout to all the saints of  heaven for justice, he ran fleet as a deer down

the road to see who was  in sight; the name of Bindo Terri sprang to his lips, and the figure he  saw afar off

flying in the dust was Bindo's. 

Swift as the hurricane the young fellow tore in the wake of the  guard, who now was spurred with a dire terror,

and ran not knowing what  he did. With one last bound  like that of the hound on to the wolf,  Carmelo seized

Bindo in his grasp. 

'You have killed my dog!' 

'I? Nonono!' 

'You have!' swore Carmelo, with an oath, and shook the slenderer  form of the guard in his grip. 

Bindo gathered up a desperate courage. 

'I have not killed him, no. He may have picked up poison on the  roadit is the law, the law allows it.' 

Carmelo's hand closed on his throat. 

Without a word the more, he dragged him to the edge of the wood  where some wood was lying for fencing,

and with his other hand  snatching a stave of oak, swung Bindo Terri backwards and forwards,  striking him on

the head, the arms, the shoulders, with the wood the  while; men were at work in the vineyards beside  the

road; they  screamed, and ran, and caught the arm of the young Pastorini, and,  being five to one, wrenched

him asunder from the trembling frame of  Bindo, being willing enough to see harm wrought on the body of

the  guard, but afraid of the law if they looked on at the death of one of  its myrmidons, and Carmelo, left

alone, would have killed in that rude  justice which a righteous vengeance is. 

The moment that the vinedressers freed him, Bindo Terri staggered  away, sick, bleeding, bruised, and nearly

dead with fright. Carmelo  struggled in vain in the hold of five strong men. 

'He has killed Toppa!' he gasped, his eyes bloodshot, his muscles  straining, his whole body writhing to be

free. 

'Ay, ay! has he done that?and he merits death himself,' muttered  the eldest of  the peasants. 'But they will

have the law on you, and  worse for touching him, the vile little villain, that the snakes must  have spawned.' 

'My dog! My dog!' moaned Carmelo, as his passion dissolved into an  agony of grief, and his eyes filled with

blinding tears, and dully and  stupidly he went back to where the dead dog lay, and sat down by him in  the

dust, and wept. 

The men stood around silent and sorrowful, but sorely afraid. 

Bindo Terri was a poisoner and a scoundrel, but the arm and the  shield of the law were over him, and made

him sacred, as religions of  old made sacred the snake and the toad. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VII. 45



Top




Page No 48


The law here ordains that you cannot be arrested for anything you  do, unless you be taken in the act, even

though the deed be  clearly  proved against you. But there are sins so heinous as to be beyond this  mercy, as

the crimes in the Latin documents of the Vatican are beyond  pardon, human or divine. Carmelo's was such a

crime. 

You may lay a sacrilegious finger on the Host with more ease than  on the person of a municipal guard. Nay,

there is more fuss when one is  touched than when the King is shot at: if Passavanti had tried to  assassinate a

guard instead of a sovereign, he would not have been let  off the scaffold so easily as he was. Therefore, when

Bindo Terri  picked himself up, staggered into the house of the elder guard, Angelo,  which was within a rood

of the millhouse, an there fell down, groaning  aloud that he had been murdered by the devil Carmelo, the

elder man  flew, as one possessed, down the road to the picket of the carabiniers,  and brought them to the  spot

to avenge a foul and inexcusable assault  whose end would be sooner or later death; and clamoured and roared

and  raved, while Bindo, dying Bindo, raved with him, and forced the  gendarmes to go and seize the assassin.

Law can stretch at either end  when wanted. 

The carabiniers, with their sabres and their white belts flashing  in the sun, strode straightaway, therefore, to

the mill upon the Rosa  and laid hands on the youth, who sat on the bench of his house under  the trees with the

dead dog at this feet, and his father and brothers  and neighbours gathered around him in sad sympathy. 

'But tomorrow is his marriageday!' stammered the old father, half  mad himself with rage and sorrow. 

The carabiniers laughed a little grimly and pulled Carmelo up  roughly by his arms,  and marched from the

door, pushing him with them.  In their hearts they sympathised with both the Pastorini, but it was  not their

place to say so. 

'I did what I had a right to do,' muttered the lad firmly. 'He  killed my dog: I beat him, the poisoner, the devil;

I would have beaten  him till he could not have stood: I had the right.' 

'You had no right even to complain. Your dog was the offender; he  was on the public road,' shrieked the elder

rural guard Angelo, and  shook off the miller and thrust Carmelo on between the gendarmes. 

'I will go with you without force,' said the youth haughtily. 'I  have no fear; I was in the right.' 

And he walked steadily, only turning and pausing once to say to his  father, who followed him: 

'Do not come; stay and bury Toppa. Bury him just there by the  porch. He will know we pass in and out, and

he will not feel alone. And  tell Viola not to mind; it will go well with me; no judge will keep me  for a

moment when he hears how it all came about.' 

The carabiniers behind his back looked at one another and raised  their eyebrows satirically. They knew well

how the Law would deal with  this brave young fellow. 

They took him through the village to the lockup of the place. 

Early though it was, everyone was astir, and all had heard that  Bindo Terri had been thrashed by the younger

Pastorini; some had heard  that Bindo was dead outright; not a soul regretted his fate if it were  so; but not a

soul either dared to say what they felt  or stretch the  hand of friendship to the prisoner. 

Only old Gigi Canterelli stepped bravely out of his shop and cried  to him, 'My lad, if you want a little money

or a good word, remember I  am here, and send for me.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VII. 46



Top




Page No 49


But no one else said a syllable. 

Carmelo was thankful that as the way to the prison led through the  centre of the piazza they did not pass the

house of Pippo; he trusted  that Viola would know nothing until his sister could reach her and  soften the blow

to her by tender modes of narration, as women know how  to do one with another. 

But sad mischance would have it that in the centre of the square he  met old Pippo carrying three rush chairs

on his back, which he let fall  in the extremity of his amaze. 

God's mercy, lad, what hast been  doing?' he called to his  soninlaw of the morrow; and he began to tremble

wofully. Carmelo  trembled too, for the sorrow that he caused. 

'Grandfather,' he said tenderly; it was the first time he used the  name; 'do not be alarmed. Bindo Terri killed

Toppa, and I have avenged  him; that is all. The good judge will judge me innocent.' 

'O Lord, O Lord!' groaned Pippo, all in a palsy of fear and sorrow;  'what matters of being innocent? If you

touch a hair of the head of  those slavedriving, venomous, viperous jackanapes it is all over with  you, all

over with you! And tomorrow your weddingday, and my girl at  home stitching the veil; O Lord, O Lord!' 

The carabiniers hurried Carmelo onwards. 'A pestilent, seditious,  foulmouthed old tongue that fellow has,'

said they to one  another;  and they thrust the young Pastorini with scant mercy into the place of  detention; a

square bare cell with a brick floor, damp and dirty, and a  barred door and a little grated casement high up in

the wall. 

'But take me to the judge!' cried Carmelo; 'take me somewhere to be  heard!' 

'All in good time,' said the carabiniers, and banged the door to on  him, and drew the bolts outside it. 

Meanwhile, Viola, sitting in the doorway with the little brook  running babbling over the stones in front of

her, was stitching some  orangeblossoms she had picked off a tree on to the veil she would wear  on the

morrow; she was singing in a soft low voice one of the  lovesongs of the country:  Al piè d'un faggio in

sull'erba fiorita  Aspetto, aspetto, che giù cada il sole;  Perche quando sarà l'aria  imbrunita  Appunto allor vedrò

spuntar il sole,  Levarsi quel bel sol  che m'ha ferita,  Che mi ha ferita e che guarir mi vuole.  E questo  sol, ch'io

dico, è il mio bel damo,  Che sempre io gli riprico io  t'amo, io t'amo,  E questo sole è il giovanettin bello  Chi a

Ferragosto mi darà l'annello. * 

She was happy. The fear of her powerful tempter and enemy had  passed away from her, and the future smiled

at her with the eyes of  love and faith. A life of labour, of poverty, of fatigue awaited her,  but also a life of

sunshine, of affection, of peace; to the first she  was well used, the second seemed to her heaven.

___________________  At foot of hill, amidst the flow'ring grass,  I wait, I wait, until  the sun shall set;

Because, when all the air is dusk and dark,  Scarce  will the drooping sun the night have met,  Than will arise

that sun  which wounded me,  Which wounded me, and now my cure will bring;  And  this fair sun, I tell thee,

is my love,  To whom, in echo, 'Love, O  Love!' I sing.  And this fair sun is that most beauteous youth  Who,

August dawn'd, will bring to me the ring! 

Ferragosto is literallyfirst of August. 

CHAPTER VIII.

THERE was no court open that day at the Pretura, and the Pretura  was seven miles away in another


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VIII. 47



Top




Page No 50


commune, Vezzaja and Ghiralda not being  blessed with one, and for criminal matters and large debts being

bound  to betake themselves to the larger township of PomodoreCarciofi,  though small civil causes were

tried before the Conciliator in Santa  Rosalia itself. 

So the long hours rolled on, and Carmelo remained in the dirty  cramped little den behind the barred door. His

father and  brothers and  poor sad old Pippo came to visit him, and the Pastorini paid for him to  be kept apart

from any other malefactors, and Gigi Canterelli sent him  a smoking dish to break his fast with, and a flask of

wine. But Carmelo  could scarce touch either, and had hardly a word to speak except over  and over again he

said, 

'Is Toppa buried?Viola is not angry that I avenged him?' 

No other ideas save these seemed to be in his brain; he was dull,  and yet fierce; quite changed from the gentle

and grave, yet blithe and  simple, lad that he had always been. 

'God forbid I should say that you did wrong; who would not have  struck a blow for the poor dog?' said his

father weeping. 'But oh, the  pity of it, to see one of my honest sons in these thieves' den!' 

For the Pastorini youths had never had a stain or slur upon their  name, and for many a generation the men at

the mill had been  lawabiding, Godfearing, and most dutiful sons of the soil. 

'I did right!' said Carmelo doggedly, and his brothers all echoed,  'Yes, you did right. But alas!alas!' 

Meanwhile Messer Nellemane stood by the bedside of Bindo, who had  taken to his bed at once, and groaned,

and shivered, and vowed all his  bones were broken, and the complaisant apothecary rolled him up in  wadding

soaked in almond oil, and pretended he might die; Messer  Nellemane, tenderly regretful and benevolently

compassionate, bent over  the sufferer and said in benignant tones: 

'My poor, poor fellow! This is all your reward for a too zealous  love of duty, and of  course you never touched

the dog at all; is it  not so?' 

Bindo opened wide his eyes, and almost grinned in his employer's  face; then, recollecting himself, gasped as

though his breath were  failing him. 

'Not I, Signore; he was stiff and stark, poor beast, when I came  upon the road.' 

'Precisely, ' said Messer Nellemane. 'That will be put in evidence.  The Pastorini have long borne you a

grudge, you say, and took this  excuse to pay it off on you. A shocking case. A most brutal assault.' 

He shook his head as he spoke, above the bed of the victim, and the  pliant apothecary shook his. 

'Contusion of the vertebra,' he murmured, 'and sympathetic action  may supervene in the heart and lungs, and

then' 

'Hush! he has youth on his side,' said Messer Nellemane tenderly,  and stroked the curly head of the guard as

he might have stroked a  child or a puppy, had he not happened to hate both pups and children. 

When he left the sick chamber, taking the parish doctor with him,  the invalid sat up in bed and shouted to the

old woman who waited on  him. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER VIII. 48



Top




Page No 51


'Give me my pipe and a beaker of that Vin Santo, and fry me some  tripe and artichokes, and hand me the

Book of Fate.' 

The Book of Fate was the teller of dreams and foreteller of lucky  numbers for the public lottery, and with this

favourite literature, and  his tobacco, and his wine, the murderer of Toppa passed a brave and  merry day, even

though he was supposed to be upon his deathbed, and  was wrapped up in oil, and had begged to see the

priest, and had  all  the sycophants of the place (which, to do Santa Rosalia justice, were  not many), coming

perpetually about his door, and asking whether he was  out of danger. 

At home Viola was passing the bright hours weeping and kneeling  before her little clay figure of the Mother

of the Poor. 

Old 'Nunziatina was seated beside her, rocking herself to and fro  on her elm staff. 

'My candle was no good!' she moaned, 'and yet I spent all I had!' 

CHAPTER IX.

THE long bright day and the short luminous night passed, and melted  into dawn once more, and Carmelo saw

the sunrise of his marriage morn  glow on him from the iron bars of a prison cell. At eight of the  morning the

carabiniers put him in a little vehicle, and took him away  to PomodoroCarciofi; making him sit between

them, and looking very  droll themselves in the little swinging springless cart, with their  sabres sticking out on

each side, and their cocked hats as stiff as  Napoleon's upon the Vendôme column. 

PomodoroCarciofi was a twin township, as BudaPest is a twin city;  it was very small, very dusty, very

ugly; there were a good many dyers  in it, and the smell of the dye was in its atmosphere; it had a noble

campanile and some fine frescoes of Luini's, but nobody ever came to  look at them; it had also had an

altarpiece of the Memmi's, but one  fine day somebody had sold that, and it being everybody's, and so

nobody's, business to punish the thief, it went unpunished, and a large  oleograph was stuck up by the

municipality in place of the Memmi, and  the townsfolk liked it better because it had more colour in it. 

The court of law was in a dull, grim, stone house that looked upon  a blind wall at the back of the church that

rejoiced in the oleograph;  and ugly square room, which had been newly whitewashed, was the  audience and

judgment chamber; and here all criminal cases of the  rural commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda were tried and

decided by the  young attorney who administered the law to some ten thousand persons in  all matters, from a

fiftyfranc debt to murder, arson, and theft, and  who had for his salary about as much as one gives one's

groom, and not  half what one gives one's coachman. 

The country is divided into districts; each district has its own  Pretore, who unites in his one illpaid person

the onerous duties of  countycourt, civil, and criminal judge. In England the first of these  offices is deemed

worth as many hundreds a year as it gets pounds here.  That, notwithstanding such treatment, the Pretureship

is sometimes  filled by very excellent and upright men, is a credit to the legal  fraternity of Italy; it is no thanks

to the administration. A man  has  the peace, the purse, the virtue, the liberty, almost the life, of a  whole

community in his hands, and he is paid less than a groom or  gardener!as a jewel in a toad's head is a just

man in this office. 

The country Pretore can be harassed by the King's Proctor, and his  verdicts can be protested against in the

city courts, but for the main  part, and certainly over all the poor classes of his districts, he is  unresisted and

his decrees are inviolable. Aristides in so onerous a  position could scarcely mete out perfect justice. I have

known, as I  say, admirable and excellent persons in this post, and I respect them  deeply; but they are rare


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IX. 49



Top




Page No 52


exceptions, naturally, and in the lonely  country places the Pretore exercises a power that is practically

irresistible, and that would be a perilous temptation to a Solon. 

A crowd had got about the law court this  day, for the rumour had  run like wildfire that the miller's son at

Santa Rosalia had murdered  the rural guard. His father and brothers, and Gigi Canterelli had come  over to see

if they could aid, or speak for, him, and they had brought  poor old halffrantic Pippo with them; beside these

there were the  apothecary and Bindo's friends, and also the Public Minister, as the  little lawyer is called who

prosecutes for the Municipality, and there  were also the Chancellors and the Conciliators of both borough and

village. 

Messer Nellemane stayed at home; he was never seen in person to  appear against any member of the

commune, in great cases or small. He  always said this with a deprecating smile, that it did not become one

who served them in the capacity he filled, to sway the balance of  justice either way. 

Nevertheless, he was very good friends  with the Pretore of  Pomodoro and Carciofi; a young advocate, fussy

and bustling, and of as  shrewd a nose for promotion as ever a dog of the south for truffles; a  young advocate

who hated Pomodoro and all belonging to it, and its  musty court, and its simple population, and the scanty

forty pounds a  year it gave him, but who, nevertheless took them all as stepping  stones. In the future he, too,

meant to be a statesman. 

This day the young man, who was a little, sallow, sharpeyed  creature, by no means imposing, even though

he donned a black robe and  black cap, just as those that Portia wore, took a violent aversion at  first sight to

Carmelo as the accused, between the carabiniers, was  marched in front of the Pretore's desk. 

This day should have been the youth's  nuptial day, and his heart  was aching, and his blood burning, and his

face was very pale;  nevertheless he walked erect, and with a firm step trod the steps of  the Pretura between

the carabiniers with their clanking swords. 

Carmelo was the true peasant of his country; with shapely limbs and  throat, like a young gladiator's, and a

handsome face, with the  features regular, and the blue eyes large, and the skin delicate,  though of a healthy,

suntanned hue. 

This bold and picturesquelooking lad, who faced him with hardihood  and even haughtiness, displeased the

young judge, who was himself a  citybred, saturnine, and dissipated weakling. He felt at once assured  that

this miller's son was a dangerous and violent character, and he  listened with willing ear to all the invectives

against the  accused  made by the lawyer, who prosecuted on the behalf of the municipality. 

The Pastorini had never known that they ought to bring a lawyer,  and old Pippo, in an agony, pulled Gigi

Canterelli's coat, and  whispered: 

'There's a notary against himthere's a man of law against him. O  Lord! O Lord! he's no more chance than a

lamb when it's hung up by the  heels, head downward!' 

'Eh!' muttered Gigi with a sigh, 'in our old times one young fellow  fought it out with another, when there was

any bone to pick, and no one  meddled; it was the best man won; now, Lord save us! if but two cats  set up

their backs and spit, there's law about it.' 

'Order there! Silence!' cried the usher; and the case for the  prosecution went on glibly till, listening to it, the

brains  of the  Pastorini, father and son, reeled and almost gave way. 

Carmelo began to say to himself in amaze, 'Am I indeed this villain  doubledyed?' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IX. 50



Top




Page No 53


For the advocate of the commune, instructed sub rosâ by Messer  Nellemane, was a very eloquenttongued

man indeed, who, having little  to do, and very small means indeed, had always his oratory ready  bottled and

almost bursting, like gingerbeer upon a summer's day. 

When he had done his plea for the prosecution, and had resumed his  seat, there was no one to answer or

refute him. 

Carmelo and his friends knew too late the terrible blunder they had  committed in their ignorance of having no

other man of law there to  reply him. 

The examination of the accused began. 

Carmelo, answering as to his age and name, and parentage, added  then in a firm voice, 

'Bindo Terri poisoned my dog; I beat him; yes, if I had killed him  I should have done no wrong; he is a beast;

he is a devil; he tortures  brutes and men' 

'Silence!' said the Judge. 'You can vilify no one. You are only to  answer my questions, one by one, as I put

them to you.' 

'But he is right! He is right!' shrieked old Pippo, pressing  forward to the bar, behind which he and the rest of

the public were  hemmed it. 'He is right! He is right! By the word of Christ our  Saviour! Bindo Terri wanted

to stop my brook running; wanted to make me  pay for the good God's own clear spring water' 

'Take that fool out of court,' said the  Pretore, and old man was  carried out struggling and screaming for

justice. 

Then the crossexamination of Carmelo began again in such an  endless intricacy of questions that the boy's

head whirled. Wiser and  more worldlytrained intelligences than his have been confused, and  blurred, and

bewildered out of their own sense of memory and certitude  of fact by the browbeating of such an

interrogation. 

Did he see Bindo Terri poison his dog? No: he did not see it; but  the guard poisoned all the dogs he could get

at; that anyone knew; the  guard poisoned Toppa, certainly, certainly. So he kept on saying, again  and again,

almost stupidly; and the tears welled into his eyes, and  began to fall down his cheeks, thinking of the dead

dog, and of the  maiden sitting weeping at home on the  day that should have been her  marriage morn. 

The Pretore and, after him, the lawyer for the prosecution  tormented him over and over again to much the

same purport. All Carmelo  could say was, 'he poisoned the dog; he poisoned the dog.' 

That was all he could say. 

He had no proofs. 

His father begged to speak for him, but was told it was not  permitted. Gigi Canterelli, with the moisture in his

eyes, begged, too,  to testify to his excellent nature and great amiability; and the Vicar  of Santa Rosalia

entreated to be heard as to the youth's good and  kindly character, his docility and his honesty, as one who had

known  him from his infancy upward. 

But this latter witness harmed him rather than benefitted him in  the eyes of  the Pretore, who a libero pensiero;

and, being thus  liberal in principle, would have garotted all priests, melted down all  church bells, and


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IX. 51



Top




Page No 54


smashed the crucifix in every household. 

He said, snappishly, that the preliminary examination was not a  time for the testimony of an amicus curiæ to

be admitted in evidence;  such could be heard at the trial itself; and then, after very busily  looking over his

notes, and conferring with his Chancellor, and  muttering, and scribbling, and frowning, and believing that he

looked  like Jules Favre, whom he had seen in a fortnightly visit to Paris, the  young Pretore summed up in a

voice shrill and stern, and said that he  had never heard of a more unprovoked, brutal, and infamous assault,

that there had evidently not been the very slightest excuse or  provocation for it, and  that as the evidence of

the most excellent the  apothecary went conclusively to prove that the life of Bindo Terri had  been imperilled,

and that the said Bindo Terri still lay prostrate in a  state that might at any moment bring about a fatal end, and

in which it  was quite impossible to be able to examine him personally, he deemed it  inconsistent with the

interests of justice and the safety of the public  to leave the accused at liberty, guilty, by his own confession,

as he  was; therefore he would order Pastorini Carmelo to be kept in durance  and surveillance until such time

as his trial could be fully heard, and  sentence given upon him. 

There was a murmur of dissent amongst the crowd. 

His father shook like a leaf. His brothers muttered curses deep and  fierce. 

Carmelo stood like one scared; his eyes  wide open, his face  flashing crimson, his nostrils breathing hard, as

though he were out of  breath from running. 

'In prison, I!' he cried in a loud voice. 'And why is he let go  free, the thief, the spy, the poisoner?' 

'Remove him,' said the Pretore sharply, with a frown; and the  guards, taking him by each arm, forced him

away. 

When a little later, when other causes had been heard, the Vicar, a  finelooking and whitehaired old man,

ventured on a private  remonstrance with the young judge, the young man took him sharply up. 

'Impossible!' he answered. 'It was a clear assault, a ruffianly  assault; and made upon a functionary of the law.

The law must be  respected. It must make examples.' 

So the friends of Carmelo could only drive wearily back in the  rickety diligence  from Pomodoro to Santa

Rosalia with aching hearts  and weary bodies; and old Pippo, staggering in, white with lime dust of  the road,

and hoarse with weeping, could only cry like a child, and sob  out in broken whispers the story of this cruel

day. 

Carmelo himself was detained in the prison of the town, and Viola  could only lay aside her bridal gown with

the orange petals to keep it  sweet, and heads of lavender and dried rose leaves, withered like her  hopes and

joys. 

Bindo Terri was so elated that it was all the apothecary could do  to keep him from jumping out of bed and

skipping down the stairs into  the street. 

'But you are in danger of your life,' screamed the Æsculapius,  throwing his arms about the victim; and Bindo

grinned from ear to ear,  showing teeth as white as lilies. 

'Let's crack a flask over the good news,' said he, and Æsculapius  drank with him. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER IX. 52



Top




Page No 55


Meanwhile his master, in the caffè of Nuova Italia, was smoking  serenely, and wore a serious and sorrowful

cast of countenance. 

'A very sad thing to befall an honest family,' said Messer  Nellemane. 'But the Law must be respected, and all

violence must be  repressed.' 

The brigadier to whom he spoke assented with his lips, not with his  heart; he had been a brave soldier in his

day, and did not love his  work of torturing the poor, in accordance with the rules of Polizia  Igiena e Edilità. 

'He was a good youth, this Carmelo,' he said hesitatingly; 'never  have I seen him in brawl or trouble of any

kind, nor ever the worse for  drink, nor ever in bad houses; his momentary passion overcame him.' 

'The Law does not recognize passion,' said Messer Nellemane coldly,  and the brigadier dared say no more

lest he should be reported to his  commanding officer, away in the city, as lax in his discipline and an  aider

and abettor of offenders. 

Thus does a single strong will govern others. 

CHAPTER X.

IN the month that Toppa was murdered and his young master  imprisoned for avenging him there was an

appeal to the country; that is  to say, a vast number of attorneys, an equal number of adventurers,  several Jews

and a few gentlemen asked the natives of Italy to send  them up to Montecitorio. 

The Ministry had been defeated on the burning question of a  polltax on cows, their husbands, and their

children. The Ministry was  convinced that all the bovine race should be taxed per head at the  place they lived

in,  as well as taxed at the gates when driven through  them for sale, and taxed at the market when changed into

meat; all  bulls, cows, and calves were to pay a polltax of twenty francs a head  annually, and as this was

considered to hurt the agricultural interest  which a progressive Ministry naturally considered of no account at

all,  it had been asserted that the tax would be accepted and become law. 

There was, however, in the Chambers an exnotary who cared not all  for bulls, cows, and calves, and as little

for the agricultural  interest, but cared very much for himself. He had been Home Minister  once for six weeks;

he had ceased to be it on account of a ridiculous  fuss that was made in the papers about his buying a piano

with the  public money for a lady whose character wa light as a syllabub;  naturally he always  burned to

become it once more, and have his own  way with pianos and all other articles, including the nation. So he had

turned against his old friends, who had not supported him loyally in  the matter of the piano, and had set up

for himself in business, as it  were, and had a separate set of principles and a separate little party,  which was to

the Chamber in general as is the gadfly to the horse. 

With the separate little party he vigorously attacked the cowtax;  bulls, he said, might be called on to support

their share in the  maintenance of the national expenses, but cows, never! He drew such a  touching picture of

the cruelty in taxing the milkgiving mothers of  the herd, to whom so many human infants, bereft of their

natural food,  owed life itself, that the ladies in the gallery all wept, and the few  gentlemen  in the Chamber

who owned land took heart of grace, and these  being further strengthened by the very large minority who

hated the  Ministry for the best and fiercest of all reasons, that they wanted to  be in its place, the bill was

thrown out amidst hooting and groaning  and screaming, and the Ministry desired, or at least offered, to

resign. 

But the King, who was tired of death of all parties, and of their  squabbling, told the House to go to the


The Village Commune

CHAPTER X. 53



Top




Page No 56


country, and dissolved  Parliament. Thereupon all the attorneys, adventurers, and Jews became  hopeful and

riotous, and the few gentlemen very anxious, being sadly  conscious that every year they grew less and less

influential against  the noise and the intrigues of the others. 

Now Pomodoro had the right to send a deputy for the district in  which the  commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda

was situated, and Pomodoro  had two candidates, one the Marchese Roldano, and the other one Luca  Finti, a

lawyer. Roldano was a stately, gracious, and very kindly  gentleman, who had led a life as simple as it was

dignified; he had  represented Pomodoro many years. Luca Finti was a very clever  Neapolitan rogue, who had

been in Parliament for other places, could  talk a foresttree into sawdust, as the people said, and was the

Liberal, though not the Ministerial, candidate. 

The Cavaliere Durellazzo, not a very wise man, had been set by his  Prefect in the city, a not easy task. The

existing Prefect was of  course a Ministerialist; Prefects always are, and in consequence are  changed as

quickly as signals on a railway. With regard to the  elections in the commune of Vezzaja and Ghiralda, the

Prefect was in  sore trouble.  The commune, like the province, was reactionary, and had  always returned the

Marchese Roldano, whose brother was a cardinal and  whose father had been a Grand Duke's prime minister.

Opposed to the  Marchese was this Lucia Finti, one of the Dissidenti who had slipped  into the contest before

the Ministerialists had put forward their own  candidate. If Vezzaja and Ghiralda, and the other two

communes which  with it made up the Collegio of Pomodoro, divided up the little liberal  feeling there was by

setting up a man all their own, the divided  liberal votes would of a certainty let in the reactionary Roldano. 

Luca Finti had got a start, and had trumps in his hand, through the  goodwill of the strozzino Zauli, in whose

strong boxes mortgages and  other engagements of ninetenths of the country gentlemen of the pro  vince

were locked up in safety. The Prefect thought he saw nothing for  it but to wink at the Finti election and

undermine the Finti  principles. To get at the Marchese in any such a manner was hopeless.  So the Prefect

coquetted with the Dissidente, and the Dissidente  coquetted with him; Messer Luca Finti being an adept at

this kind of  political flirtation. 

As for his principles, indeed, they were of small compass, and  could be put in a handbag and left behind, if

need be, by accident. He  knew very well that he who would travel quickly and scale heights  rapidly must

carry but little of such baggage. 

Although at this moment in the full flower and fury of dissent, he  was a very clever man, and had made the

Ministry feel that he would no  longer rebel and fume if it were worth his while not to do so, and had  also

made the  conservative side believe that with a little persuasion  and profit he would not be averse to join his

guerilla forces to their  veteran phalanx, and march with them against his old comrades. 

So the task set before the Cavaliere Durellazzo, as before the  other syndics concerned in this election, was to

get Messer Luca Finti  elected without in any way compromising the Ministry, and in such a  manner that at

the end of it the Prefect would be able to issue a  manifesto describing his own perfect impartiality, and his

willingness  for every one to act up to conscientious convictions, however opposed  to his own those

convictions might be. 

The Cavaliere Durellazzo ostensibly accepted this onerous  enterprise, but it was his secretary who mapped

out all the secret  campaign. 

Moltke, with the ordnance map of France before him, never had  graver meditations or finer combinations

than had Messer Gaspardo  Nellemane now. A little persuasion here, a little pressure there, a  hinted threat, a

welltimed bribe, a final compression of that  punishmentcollar which the municipalities put on the throat of

the  people, and all this to be done under the rose, behind the mask of a  strict noninterventionhe never had

been happier or of more  importance. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER X. 54



Top




Page No 57


As he was a servant of the State, he ought to have had no vote and  nothing whatever to do with the elections;

but, as Italy does not at  present see the force of this great truth, all her prefects and syndics  meddle and make

in all elections, and all her clerks, guards, and  servants of all kinds can vote, and the result is the Montecitorio

we  all behold and admire. 

Messer Nellemane had at once discerned the fitness of Signor Luca  Finti, and Signor Luca Finti had at one

discerned the talents of Messer  Nellemane. To be sure, Messer Nellemane was only the petty clerk of a  petty

commune, but then Luca Finti had once been only a clerk too, and  some said had been things much worse,

like Sir Pandarus in 'Troilus and  Cressida.' 

So there was a fellowfeeling between them, and even had there not  been, Messer Nellemane would have

supported the candidate that he was  ordered to support in his own efficient, adroit, and quiet way, which

burrowed unseen like a mole in the ground. 

Now Vezzaja and Ghiralda was an agricultural country like nearly  all the rest of Italy, and it was very

unwilling that anyone should  represent it who should put that  abhorred tax upon the cows, therefore  the

present election required all the tact and resources that a  vigorous and active intelligence could command,

and strained the powers  of the Government wellwishers to the uttermost. 

The Marchese Roldano, moreover, was much respected in the province,  and lived like a patriarch in his great

old castellated villa, amidst  his olive orchards and his chestnut woods, and was not easy to defeat. 

So Messer Nellemane secretly toiled by day and night for he return  of Signor Finti, and was so busy that he

scarcely remembered Viola,  except when he passed the door and saw her sitting spinning or plaiting  within,

very pale, very wasted, very wearylooking; and at such times  his black eyes would gleam as if gas were

lighted behind them, and he  would feel a thrill of rage, a glow of triumph:  but at other times he  was too

occupied to think of her. 

He even thought with a shudder that he might have compromised his  public career for a woman! for a poor

girl going barefoot in the  shallows of the Rosa water! 

In the lives of great men love can claim but a second place. 

Messer Gaspardo and Messer Luca had many a colloquy together, and  found their views of a surprising

harmony. When all your politics and  policies are summed up in the one intention to do well for yourself,

great simplicity is given to your theories, if not to your practice. 

Messer Luca Finti was handandglove with the exminister who had  got into trouble about the piano, and

promised if only he should be  returned for Pomodoro to do great things for Messer Nellemane, who, for  his

part, being shrewd enough to know that a man's civility only lasts  as long as his need of you, took care to

know a great deal about the  Finti method of canvassing, which would not have looked well in the  light of

public opinion; while he also conceived and mainly carried out  the grand design by which all the brigade of

carabiniers throughout the  province was moved about from town to town rapidly and bewilderingly,  so that

they scored their votes for full six candidates in six  different collegie, with great success for the Ministerial

party and  the cowtax, and placed the Prefect and all his grandeur for ever in  the debt of the humble secretary

of the village commune. 

Not that the cowtax, though thundered against by the conservative  party, was spoken of either, by any of the

ministerials canvassing in  the province; they knew  better; they made florid and beautiful  speeches full of

sesquipedalian phrases, in which they spoke about the  place of Italy among the great Powers, the dangers of

jealousy and  invasion from other nations, the magnificence of the future, the  blessings of education, the


The Village Commune

CHAPTER X. 55



Top




Page No 58


delights of liberty, the wickedness of the  Opposition, the sovereign rights of the people; and said it all so

magnificently and so bewilderingly that the people never remembered  till it was too late that they had said

nothing about opposing the  cowtax or indeed any taxes at all, but listened, and gaped, and  shouted, and

clapped; and being told that they could sit at a European  congress to decide on the fate of Epirus, were for the

moment oblivious  that they had bad bread, dear wine, scant meat, an army of conscripts,  and a bureaucracy

that devoured them as maggots a cheese. What is  political  eloquence for, if not to make the people forget all

such  things as these? 

Messer Luca Finti, who had that manysidedness of mind that he  could have found equally brilliant

arguments either for or against any  measure that he might have deemed it expedient to support, cared far

more to injure the aristocratic party than to damage the Government;  the Government, indeed, having been

his own party till his leader had  been annoyed about the piano. His single object was to get returned;  once

returned, he, with the other Dissidenti, would trust to their  natural talents to worry themselves into office,

either by reunion  with their whilom friends, or coalition with their eternal foes.  Therefore, he had quickly

taken the Prefectorial hint not to commit  himself on the cowtax in either way; a discreet neutrality was all

that was asked of  him, and that was difficult enough in face of the  rampant rage of the country proprietors.

But Luca Finti, who had once  been a little, naked, idle rogue by his native shores of Amalfi, could  trust to his

mother wit to dazzle out of all remembrance of the main  question of the elections, the elective body of the

Collegio of  Pomodoro. He told them, instead, that it had been only the tact and  wisdom of the Dissidenti that

had saved them from being involved in the  impending war between Russia and China. 

Russia and China, he said, were to be left to fight it out, but  when the fight was over, Italy would allow no

treaty to be made that  would compromise her rights, and would lay a claim to a portion of  Mongolia, as a

precaution against the influence of France in  CochinChina. 

Here, again, he was loudly applauded.  Not a notion had they of  where, or what, Mongolia was, but it was

something to be got for  nothing, and which the French folks would dislike: that was enough. Not  to fire a

shot, not to draw a sword, but to get an acquisition of  territory, and give the victors of Solferino a slap in the

face; this  seemed to his audience very clever indeed. Only one demurring voice was  heard, which screamed,

'Will the Mongolians take the grapes out of the  country? The French merchants came buying them up last

year, and it's a  shame.' But this speaker who was a vinaio, was hushed down as a rusty  and dull conservative. 

To sell your grapes to foreigners, and have none at all at home is  a spirited commerce, and fine free trade;

that the poor souls around  are all poisoned with cheap chemicals in the absence of wine,  is only  an evidence

of all that science can do. 

Messer Luca Finti said nothing about the grapes, but he would up  with a great deal about Gambetta; one of

the dyers nudged another and  said, 'That's the King's brother, isn't it?' and the other replied,  'No, No; 'tis the

German that took Paris;' and much edified, the  assembled voters listened to the sonorous declarations of the

new  candidate. 

When the Marchese Roldano said to them in their own homely phrase: 

'Dear friends; bread is dearer in Italy by fifteen centimes a chilo  than it is in Paris. I think that fact is more

consequence to you than  M. Gambetta:' 

Then the hungry stomachs applauded indeed, but the hungry stomachs  were not the voters; and the dyers, and

shopkeepers, and small  proprietors who had the votes  were of opinion that, though, no doubt  bread was very

dear, yet to talk about it did not make pretty  speechifying, and said to one another, that if Italy got that bit of

Mongolia then, no doubt, bread would come down like winking. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER X. 56



Top




Page No 59


Oratorical dust is easily thrown in the eyes of all multitudes, but  never so easily as here. 

The Marchese called a few of them together in his own room and  showed them a map. 

'He is laughing at you,' he said to them. 'Look where the Mongolian  Empire is, and Russia and China.' 

But the map did not convince them. 'If we get it for nothing,  without fighting, Mongolia will be a good thing,'

they said stubbornly,  and the idea grew in Pomodoro that the Marchese was a poor spirit, and  unworthy to

represent them. 

As they were used to be led by the priests, so they were now led by  the placemen. 

The advantage of the exchange was questionable. 

Signore Luca Finti made his oration successfully in the Pretura of  Pomodoro, speaking in the same chamber

where Carmelo had been brought  to judgement, since it was the largest in that town; and the good folks  who

heard him, understanding about one half that he said, and dazzled  by the other half, imbibed only the

conviction that they were the glory  and wonder of Europe, and said one to another that to be sure the

Marchese Roldano had never told them all these fine things. 

Then the agents of Signore Finti, sitting there as mere auditors,  muttered to their neighbours that it was the

interest of the nobility  everywhere and at all seasons to keep the people ignorant; and this  idea  worked its

way into the shaven heads of the Pomodorians and  stirred their vanity as yeast stirs the flour, and made them

say one to  another in the streets in the evening, as they lounged and smoked and  chattered, that it was a very

fine thing to be a great nation, and to  have ships bigger than any that could be boasted of even by that great

buccatone * and buscatore, + England. 

The Pomodorian mind was not wide, nor was it brilliant; it  understood wine, oil, and dyes, but there it closed;

it thought England  was somewhere down Rome way, as it thought Austria was somewhere over  the hills; it

still believed in the priest's blessing on the fields, in  the poisonous nature of frogs, in the weather prophecies

of its  calendario, in hydrophobia being as common as catarrh, and in other  things of a like enlightenment; it

did not in the least know what a  congress meant, nor where the Epirus was, and it had a vague notion of

Europe as of a disorderly place beyond seas where you sent pictures and  wine when you had more than you

wanted of either. 

Yet so strong is the power of vanity, and so strong is the power of  oratory, that Pomodoro voted by a big

majority for Messer Luca Finti,  because he had told them he would make them a Power, though he had  never

said he would cheapen bread, extinguish conscription, or lighten  any of the burdens with which the land is

laden, as a packmule is  'chinked' on the march. 

Great is the might of wordsabove all, is it great in Italy. 

CHAPTER XI.

ALL this while that Pomodoro was in a political fever and ferment,  Carmelo languished in his prison cell.

Everyone had quite forgotten him  except his father and his brothers and his betrothed. Old Pastorini had  to

pay heavily for him to have a separate cell and a little better  food; at least it seemed a heavy expense for the

miller, who was by no  means rich, and had a large family dependent on him, and had had his  gains much

lessened of late years by a great steam mill that worked at  Pomodoro, and took  away much of the grain of the

neighbouthood. Old  Pastorini had gone to an attorney in the town and put his son's cause  in his hands, seeing


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 57



Top




Page No 60


how badly for want of a lawyer things had fared  with Carmelo; but the lawyer had said, 'After the elections:

after the  elections,' and no more could be got out of him, though he accepted his  preliminary fees. 

'After the elections,' said the miller with a tremulous sigh to his  son, in the few times he was allowed to visit

the prison. 

Carmelo shook his head. 

He had known men innocent of any crime kept in prison for months  and months, without being allowed a

trial; it is probably by way of  compensation that assassins and thieves are allowed very often to go  scot free

for months and months without being had up to justice. 

Carmelo had changed greatly; the lithe, active, brighteyed,  sunburned youth, always at work in the air, up

when the dusk of dawn  veiled the earth, accustomed to spend his blithe strength in healthy  labour, was shut

up here as a young lion is shut up in a cage, and grew  pallid, shrunken, holloweyed; a sullen dull anger

slumbered in his  eyes, and a listless despondency had replaced this calm yet buoyant  spirits. 

But there was no one to take any heed of that. Even the lawyer  retained for him, who visited him once and

asked him some rapid  questions, said impatiently: 'There are a hundred causes to be heard  before yours. I

doubt if you will get sentence before All Saints' Day.' 

For though the attorney had taken up his cause, being tempted by  the sight of the elder Pastorinis'

wellthumbed national notes,  he did  not much care for it; he felt that it was not very nice work, to defend  a

lad unpopular without.the municipal powers, and who was guilty of  having assaulted a guard. These cases get

a lawyer in bad odour. 

In the room in the Carcere where he was spending his wretched  hours, of no use or profit to himself or to

mankind, Carmelo, through  the open window, barred close high up in the wall, could hear the roar  of the

assembled people inside the Pretura, as they were applauding  this speech which was Greek to them. The

Pretura was opposite to him,  and not many metres divided the one building of Law from the other. 

He had heard from his gaoler what was going on; why the town was in  such tumult night and day; and he

knew that one of  the Liberals was  standing against the old, whitehaired, regallooking Marquis. 

'Perhaps if he be elected he would do something for us,' thought  Carmelo wistfully. 'Perhaps he would take

away all those clerks and  guards, and say the poor dogs might use the legs God gave them?' 

And Carmelo's heavy heart rose a little, and he felt a little  hopeful and glad when his gaoler told him, at

twilight, that Luca Finti  was elected Deputy for Pomodoro by so large a majority that no ballot  was needed.* 

When the twilight deepened into night bands played, rockets went  off, fireworks threw their manycoloured

reflections into the prison  cell, where Carelo sat on his wooden bench. 

Pomodoro drank too much, and fought a little, and rejoiced greatly,  having a vague serious idea that it had

done something very fine indeed  in electing the advocate from Naples. 

'Shall we be any the better?' said Carmelo doubtfully to his  gaoler, a chatty, goodhumoured man, who was

sorry for him. 

The gaoler shrugged his shoulders. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 58



Top




Page No 61


'He is going to give us gas and a tromböi.' * 

'Gas! We had never vine disease, nor rose disease, till there was  gas in the city,' said Carmelo, and here he did

not exaggerate; for in  Italy neither were known until gas works were introduced. 

The gaoler shrugged his shoulders again. 

'Our people want it. He says he will get it.' 

'And besides? ' 

'Well, nothing much besides, except that we are to be a bigger  nation than England or any in Europe.' 

'What is England?' said Carmelo. 

'It is a place where the poor souls have no wine of their own, I  think,' said the gaoler. 'And they make cannons

and cheese. You see  their people over here now and then. They carry red bibles, and they go  about with their

mouths open and catch flies, * and they run into all  the little old dusty places; you must have seen them.' 

'And why do we want to have anything to do with them?' 

'They will come in ships and fire at us if we are not bigger and  stronger than they,' said the gaoler. 'We must

build iron houses, that  float, and go on the sea, and meet them.' 

'What is the sea?' said Carmelo; for how should he know, he who  never had been out of the confines of Santa

Rosalia. 

But the gaoler was not very sure himself, and so said sharply he  'had no time for talk,' and withdrew the

pewter plate that had carried  in his prisoner's supper, and fastened the bolts and bars roughly, and  then went

out to see the fireworks, and talk about England with people  who did not ask inconvenient questions. 

He found everybody excited and enraptured about the gas that was to  come to them through the mediation of

the new Deputy. They did not know  in the least why they wanted it; they had none of them anything to do

after dusk; they had their own pure olive oil to burn, that hurt no  eyesight, and gave a sweet pale light that

suited the summer nights.  But they thought that gas and a tromböi were signs of progress and  prosperity.

There are many wiser people who make the selfsame error. 

The railway hissed and roared twenty miles off them, where the city  was; they knew that would never come

nearer to them; but they saw no  reason why they should not rejoice in a tall brick chimney, staring  black and

foul, and straight and frightful, up against their bright  blue skies, and a hideous engine tearing up, and tearing

along, their  winding country lanes. Other towns, no bigger than theirs, had these  blessings; and Signore Luca

Finti had promised the same to them. 

Meanwhile Messer Luca Finti was sitting supping with the Syndic of  Pomodoro and the Giunta, and as the

Syndic of Santa  Rosalia was  indisposed, his excellent locum tenens and secretary was invited in his  stead, at

the new Deputy's request, and tasted the sweets of a just  reward. 

In the piazza of Santa Rosalia the news was received in another  spirit. 

Messer Nellemane had worked for Messer Luca Finti, and that one  fact was quite enough for the community

that enjoyed the many blessings  of his reign. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 59



Top




Page No 62


A morning or two after the elections, Viola was sitting at her door  with Raggi by her side. 

Raggi (an abbreviation of sunbeam), so named because she was of a  light yellow colour, was a little dog that

the girl had found seven  years before, stray and miserable in a vine path, with a little  tattered red coat

adhering to her body, which showed that she must have  been a runaway dancing dog. 

Raggi was never claimed by any master,  and had long made the joy  of Viola's life; the tricks and saltatory

talent that Raggi, when  rested and recovered, voluntarily displayed, proved that her career  must have been

professional, while her large liquid eyes had a sadness  which betokened that she had had her share in those

vicissitudes and  maltreatments which no artistic career is ever without. Raggi had  quickly become the idol of

all the children of Santa Rosalia, and was a  very happy little dog, though she always remained timid. She was

not  old, but she would still waltz if any guitar or accordion were  sounding, and would walk erect, and beg,

and beat an imaginary drum in  the prettiest way possible. This morning she was sleeping on her  mistress's

skirts; and that was what she now liked to do best of all. 

As she slept there and Viola plaited, not lifting her eyes from the  tress of straw, there  passed by the door

Angelo Saghari; the old man  who had been rural guard of the place ever since Viola could remember;  who

had never molested anybody, and had always seemed as harmless as  the old grey cat that dozed amongst the

twine and sugar of Gigi's  general shop. But old Angelo had been threatened with dismissal for  supineness,

and had been fired to emulation of Bindo's deeds by the  fact that half the fines went into the pocket of the

guard who was  sharp enough to smell out a contravention; from a quiet, goodnatured,  neighbourly soul he

had become as suspicious, spiteful, and cunning an  old spy as could be manufactured by the infusion of the

spirit of the  communal code. The blood of his aged veins was turning sour because  Bindo and his colleague

were always getting the fines instead of  himself, and so angry was he now that woe betided any  luckless child

who spun a top, or any hapless dog that wagged a tail, within a rood of  Angelo. 

As he went grumpy and glum, because of these things, his sword  hanging at his side, with which he could

hack a dog handily, though he  never dared draw it on a thief, his eyes spied out little yellowhaired  Raggi

asleep on her mistress's gown. 

The dog was certainly not chained; the dog had not even a collar;  the grey hairs of Angelo stood erect with

horror. 

He had known Raggi seven years, and had stood and laughed a hundred  times to see her waltz, and beat the

drum, to divert the children in  the piazza. But now he only beheld in Raggi an object for  contravention. As to

Napolean all men were food for powder, so, to  those imbued with the communal code, all living things are

food for  fines. Can a  fine be screwed out of them? that is the only question. 

He went up to Viola, therefore, and said roughly: 'Your dog is  loose!' 

Viola looked up and laughed, despite the sadness of her heart. 

'Raggi? Why it is Raggi! Are they going to tell me to tie Raggi?  That would be too cruel; why Raggi is the

darling of everybody. What  would the children do without her? Though, to be sure, she is a little  rheumatic

and stiff now, poverina' 

Angelo was frowning heavily, and writing with a pencil in his book. 

'I have a right to seize the dog, and I have a mind to do it for  your impudent answers,' he said harshly. 'The

dog is loose. It is an  offense against the laws of the commune, as you are very well aware.  Your father will be

summoned ' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 60



Top




Page No 63


'But, Angelo!' cried Viola in stupefaction, not believing her own  ears. 'Raggi is just as she has been for seven

years and more. What has  she done? What can you mean? You have patted and petted her yourself  all these

years, and laughed so to see her danceyou are joking!' 

'You will find it no joke,' said Angelo harshly, feeling a little  ashamed of himself. 'Your dog can be no

exception to the rest. Your  father will have to pay, and if I see the beast loose again, I shall  take it to the

guard house, and it will be killed unless you pay twenty  francs. You are warned.' 

Then Angelo shuffled off, feeling that Bindo himself could not have  said or done better. Viola took the little

yellow dog up in her arms  and kissed it convulsively and sobbed over it. 

'Oh, Raggi! What has come to the  world that we are all treated  like galley slaves, and you poor pretty things

like wild beasts!' she  murmured over the dog; and it seemed to this gentle and pious girl that  she could spring

at the cruel hearts of all these men, and stab them to  death for the sheer sweet sake of justice. 

For it is the noblest natures that tyranny drives to frenzy. 

'Dominiddio!' cried Pippo when he came home. 'I'd throttle Angelo  sooner than I'd throttle an adder. Oh, the

vile old creature, when he  has known me all my life, and saw you baptised with the holy water!  Lord, Lord!

how are we to live? Was not life hard enough to the likes  of us at all times? Is Raggi a wolf or a bear? Can a

dog live tied down  with a string as you tie a callbird to a trap? They are mad! They are  all gone clean mad,

and it is we who  have to bear all the brunt of it.  The gentlemen can't know of it. The gentlemen can't know.!' 

The gentlemen did know of it, however, well enough, and when they  sat at their weekly meeting, listened to

the reports read by Messer  Nellemane, and applauded the zeal of the rural guards. None of the  gentlemen

lived in Santa Rosalia itself, and when they drove through it  they like to have no wooden disc rolling from a

child's hand across  their road, no dog barking at their gigs' wheels; and cared very little  by what means their

laws were enforced, or what poor household was sold  up under their rules. For thorough, absolute, selfish

indifference to  the wrongs and the sorrows of the people, there is nothing comparable  to the apathy of an

Italian of the new régime. It is an apathy so  obtuse, so selfcomplacent,  and so pachydermatous, that one

longs  sometimes to see it blasted and shaken into ruins by the roar and leap  of an avenging people. 

Angelo kept his word, and Pippo was summoned for having Raggi  loose, or, according to the amenities of the

printed papers, was  invited to make amends for a transgression. 

Poor old Pippo, being advised by his timid neighbour, Cecco the  cooper, to do anything for peace and

quietness, went and submitted by  being fined two francs, and had to go without wine for a week. 

'Two francs because Raggi slept on your gown!' he said to his  daughter twenty times a day; it seemed to him

an oppression so  monstrous that the world had never seen one like it. 

Viola, trembling for the safety of Raggi, put an old bit of ribbon  about the neck of the dog, and tied a long

string to it; but  no  municipality being wholly able to change the nature of animals, and it  being quite

impossible to perpetually pin a dog to your side, Raggi  walked about the piazza, and went to her playmates

the children with  the string trailing behind her, and more summonses rained in on Pippo. 

Not summonses alone, moreover, for there came with them a taxpaper  which claimed on account of Raggi,

seven years' tax at six francs the  year, and all the spese attending delay added thereto; in all, some  seventy

odd francs. With this came documents for various contraventions  concerning the cutting of the reeds and the

running of the brook,  condemning Filippo Mazzetti in contumacy for not having attended to the  various calls

for these great and punishable offences; and the sum  total of this was so terrible that the old man, when it was


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 61



Top




Page No 64


read to him  by his daughter, dropped down, white as a sheet, and stared with  gasping breath and suffocating

heart, till the terrified maiden  screamed that he was in a fit, and all the neighbours ran in to help. 

Pippo was not in a fit: but when one after another these papers  rained in upon him with their inexorable

demands, the buoyant, brave,  ignorant, harmless life of him seemed to collapse under a great terror,  as a bird

sinks down that is stoned. 

He had never complained of his lot, though it had never been a good  one; he had never thought it hard to have

to labour for his bread all  the year round; he had accepted his destiny cheerfully, never  quarrelling with God

or man about it; but now the docility of his soul  turned and writhed, and he called out against his fate, and he

rose at  every dawn with a great fear,  like ice, at his heart. For what does  ruin mean to the poor man? It means

death; a slow, long death of  harddrawn hunger. 

Gentlemen who so lightly make your rules, and pass your fines, do  ever you remember that? I think not; I

hope not; for your oblivion is  your sole excuse, though such oblivion is accursed, and if ever there  be justice

or judgment, it scarce will hold you guiltless. 

Ten days were given wherein to pay these charges: six of these days  Pippo spent wandering wearily to and

fro, up and down, telling his woes  now to this neighbour, now to that, staring on the documents which he

could not read, and wondering what on earth he could do. He could see  no right at all which could force him

to pay these penalties. He had  done nothing that he had not been accustomed to do all the  years of  his life;

how could he understand that all these charges had become  due, just because a few men gathered together

and said they were so?  Dogs had been free, the rushes had been free, the water had been free,  ever since

Pippo could remember; why should they be taxed, and  forbidden, and made sins of, just because those

communal clerks and  guards liked to have it so? 

The justice of moral laws even the galleyslave will admit; but the  justice of municipal laws no poor man

recognises, as indeed there is no  reason why he should, since none of theses laws serve him. 

There was no sense in it at all; it was only done to put money in  the purses of rogues: Pippo, though a simple

docile soul, rebelled. 

Life had never been anything wonderful to him; he had always worked  hard and eaten little; he had never

seen anything  beyond the  vinepaths about Santa Rosalia and the dusty stones of Pomodoro: wiser  people

might have wondered that he ever cared to take the trouble to  get up of a morning and pull his breeches on, so

very little did each  day offer to him. But Pippo never wondered; he enjoyed his life very  much when he was

let alone; he had been very fond of his womenkind; he  had once been a bright young fellow with lute and

song, and light limbs  to dance with, and he had not forgotten all that time; when he could  lie in the shade at

noontide, and get a little beaker of wine, and chat  about nothing cheerily, and smoke his pipe, and hear his

village news,  Pippo was perfectly happy, and did not want to end his life as Nanni  had ended his, with a

pinch of charcoal, in a shuttered room, on a bare  floor. 

It was not much of a life, to be sure;  and as wearing away now  like a waning light on St. John's Eve; but it

was a fresh, simple,  pleasant, little life, spent on the edge of the bright Rosa water, and  amongst the waving

beds of reeds; it seemed to Pippo that he would hear  the sough of the rushes and see the glint of the

riverreaches even  when he should be put away in a deal box against the church wall, or,  as the priests said,

should be in heaven. 

When Dom Lelio would preach about heaven, Pippo sitting at mass on  his wooden chair, would nod and shut

his eyes, and dream of paradise,  and would never be able to get any other idea of it than that shining  water,

those waving reeds, and the blue clear sky beyond them. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 62



Top




Page No 65


And he had always said to himself, 'Come what may, God will leave  me the river;' and it had always been a

great  happiness to him tho  think that this little cot, overlooking the river that he loved, would  be dwelt in by

him till the saints should bear him across another and a  darker stream. 

But now,if he must borrow on itPippo felt that nevermore would  it really be his own again. 

'You borrow twopence on a thing you have, and from that minute  those two pennies will eat and eat and eat

you till they swell like  turkey poults at Ceppo, only it's you who burst for it, not they,' had  Pippo's wife

always said to him; and the truth of the saying remained  in his mind. 

Yet what was he to do? 

No doubt to you gentlemen, it is very absurd to want these few  francs; you and I give as much for a plant, for

a plate, for a chair,  for a teacup; to face ruin because you  cannot find it seems  ridiculous, and yet it was ruin

to Pippo. 

If he did not pay, the Law would seize his rickety tables, and his  earthen pumpkins, and his copper pots, and

would sell them, and sell  his house over his head, and his bed from under him. He had done no  harm

whatever, and he owed not a farthing; yet he would be treated as  if he were the blackest thief, the most

shameless debtor, and all the  few rags and sticks that he owned in the world would go under the  hammer. 

Pippo sat on this threshold and leaned his grey head on his hands,  and could not understand it. 'If I had done

anything,' he said again  and again; and, stupid old fellow that he was, could not see the crime. 

'They'll fine the butterflies next, I suppose, for flying,' he  thought wearily, as  those golden, and azure, and

tortoiseshell, and  white flowers of the air spread their wings against him, or floated  through the light above

the rushes. 

'Could Carmelo's father help us?' asked Viola wistfully; but Pippo  shook his finger in denial. He knew that

the elder Pastorini had debts  of his own from bad trade and the law costs attending his son's trial.  For some

years the mill had brought in but slender returns, and the  Pastorini were generous folks, and never grudged a

neighbour a place at  their board. This openhanded way of living was well enough in the old  times; but

nowadays taxation sits like a ghost at every homely table. 

No; old Pippo would not borrow of friend, nor of one whose son  would wed his granddaughter. So he sat all

alone on the settle in his  little stone porch, and totted it  all up after his own manner with a  bit of chalk. He

could not read or write, but he knew the look of  figures, and he could sum up correctly. Many men, here,

know arithmetic  very well who do not know the alphabet. They learn it in selfdefence  against cheating. 

He had all these hateful papers in his hand; papers wordy, and  covered all over with writing, which was as

Greek to him, but he could  understand one thing in themthe sum he was condemned to pay. There  was

twentythree, and then there was twentyfive, and then there was  thirtytwo, and then there was forty, and

besides these were five  different sums of ten francs each; these last five were for the  reedcutting; and then

there was the seventy for Raggi. He told them  all up once more, as he had told them all up twenty times

before, and  he made them in all two hundred and fortythree  francs, and the total  made his head reel, his eyes

swim, his stomach sicken; he could no more  get that sum than he could get a gold chariot and six white

horses. 

'What will happen if I don't pay?' he asked of Cecco for the  fiftieth time; and Cecco answered , 'They will sell

you up; sell you up  as they did Nanni;' and Pippo groaned. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 63



Top




Page No 66


Gentlemen, what would you feel if every week, or month, some power  of the State could call on you for a

thousand pounds, and if you failed  to pay it could seize on your estates? Gentlemen, you do not remember  it,

but the five francs, or the five shillings to the poor is as that  thousand pounds would be to you; nay, more, for

the seizure of the  large sum would be to you at worst a lost superfluity, some luxury,  some purchase, some

pleasure the less, but to the  poor the loss of the  little sum may be the loss of bread in health, of medicine in

sickness,  of the meat that is strength, of the clothing that is decency; the loss  of the little sum may be the loss

of the one frail plank that stands  between poverty and death. 

Think of this now and then, gentlemen who make the laws at ease,  all the world over, and break the hearts

and destroy the homes of the  poor with the fines that the English magistracy, the French  mayoralities, and the

Italian municipalities alike so dearly love to  wring from the poor man, standing ignorant, helpless, and utterly

unconscious of wrongdoing before these mockers of the majesty of Law! 

What with pondering over the summonses about Raggi, and the  summonses about the reeds in the river, and

the summonses about the  brookwater, old Pippo was fairly crazed.  He went about the village,  shouting like

a dazed creature, 'My fathers cut the reeds before me  hundreds of years; and hundreds of years the water has

run, and God  sent it; and the little yellow dog, why, she is known to every man jack  of them, and all the

babies play with her. What have I got to pay for?  what have I got to pay for?' 

And his neighbour always said to him, 

'You must always pay if you haven't got a piece of paper. We'll  soon have to pay for drawing our breath, or

lighting our pipes. I  always told you, you should have got a bit of paper.' 

'But I can't pay,' said Pippo, shoving his hat on the back of his  head, and hitching up the band of his linen

trousers with a little  puckered, woebegone face, and his tears only not falling because they  were dried by his

rage. 

'If I earn a dozen soldi a day, it's the best as I ever do; and, to  be sure, the girl plaits, but plaiting isn't what it

was since all  those machinemade hats came in, and it's barely enough for her dress  that she makes at it; and

there's nought besides, nought; and its  almost as dear to make your bread as buy it now the gristtax is on;

and wine, Lord! wine that I remember twenty years ago you might have  almost for the asking of it, there is

now up to a franc, and not seldom  a high as onethirty who's to pay, who's to pay, with victuals and  drink

what they are?' 

'If you haven't got a bit of paper you must pay,' said the  neighbour, into whose head long years of municipal

despotism had  hammered this one fact. 'The house is your own, aren't it? You've  always said so. Well, you'll

have to get something on that.' 

'Jesus, help me!' groaned Pippo, to whom the Galilean was not dead. 

The house was certainly his; he was not very clear how; but his  forefathers had dwelt in it, and he had been

born in it; and in an old  iron chest with rusty locks there were some old 'bits of paper' that he  had been always

told established his right to it. But to raise money on  it! Pippo did not know much, but he had always heard

that attorneys and  strozzini * were the legitimate children of the devil. True, everybody  was everywhere

raising money in these days; he heard say that all the  big lands were writ down in the Mortgage Archives in

the city, and half  the little estates too; but to Pippo's oldfashioned ideas it seemed  quite as shameful to get

money on your bit of ground as to carry your  pots and pans up to the Mone di Pietà. 

He came of that stock of homely, honest, independent peasantry that  is still existent in Italy, as in France and

England, but which all the  newfangled laws and schools are doing their best to destroy in each of  these


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XI. 64



Top




Page No 67


countries. To borrow, Pippo thought, was quite a thievish thing,  and as bad and as mean as to send your girl

to her nuptials without her  share of house linen and her decent string of pearls. 

Then he had not an idea what his little house was worth: whether  twenty pence or twenty million pence. It

was a little stonebuilt  place, sound and solid because raised in the old days when work was  soundly and

solidly done, but it had never a stroke for repair given to  it, and it was very small, and had only a narrow

kitchen garden behind  it, with one aged figtree past bearing, a few fruit espaliers, and  some vegetables.

Pippo  did not think anyone would give much for it,  and the thought of raising a penny on it cut him to the

quick. 'For the  strozzini and the lawyers,' said he in his perplexity, 'if they do but  smell at a peach, it is down

their throats, stone and all, and never  chokes them.' 

He had not any dealings with such folks himself, but so he had  heard, and so he had seen in this intercourse

with his neighbours. Had  not Simone Zauli, the moneylender, who dwelt at the new white house  with the

gilded weathercock and the castiron gates, on the Pomodoro  road, made all his riches thus out of his

fellowcreatures, beginning  as a ragged boy by stealing dogs and selling them alive, or their skins  when

dead, and then lending other boys trifling sums to lose at lotto  or at marra, and so progressing upward in

man's and fortune's favours? 

Nevertheless little old Pippo said to him  self: 'Nanni gave in  without a struggle, but I will go and ask them

to do right by me. Human  hearts are good in the main, and what for should those gentlemen want  to hurt a

poor soul like myself?' 

He thought these things were done because the gentlemen did not  know of them; so he resolved to tell the

gentlemen; and he brushed  himself and put on his Sunday clothes, and betook himself on a round of  visits.

First, of course, he went to the Syndic's villa, but there he  was told that the Count Durellazzo was still away

at the Bagni; if it  were anything of business, Messer Nellemane down in the village would  attend to it. 

'Nay! nay! as well send me to Lucifero himself,' muttered Pippo,  and turned back to descend the long four

miles of stony, shadeless  hills that he had painfully climbed. 

Bindo Terri, who was up there, flirting and drinking with the  Syndic's pretty massaja, heard the muttered

words and duly reported  them. 

Bindo had got about his duties once more, and though he had made  himself some bruises very cleverly with

iodine and indigo, he could not  affect to be ailing any longer, and had indeed got sick of lying in  bed, despite

the fry and Vin Santo, and so had come up cheerfully to  the Syndic's farm to guarantee as 'healthy meat' a

bullock just dead of  pleuropneumonia. 

CHAPTER XII.

IT was too late that day to go anywhere else, but the next morning  Pippo set forth again. He went to each of

the gentlemen of the district  who formed the Giunta; there were seven of them. Two of them, as said,  were

noblemen, two were small gentry; one was a doctor, one was a  lawyer, and one was the moneylender Zauli.

Pippo tried the nobles  first; one was at his estates in another province, and the other, who  was at home, said

he was very sorry, but he could not interfere; he had  no power to  alter the law; he was kind, however, and

told his maestro  di casa to send the old man into the kitchen to have a meal; the small  gentry said much the

same, a little more disagreeably; the lawyer said  that they were determined to make their laws respected; and

when the  old man timidly asked why the law had been made, and suggested that  they would be very much

better unmade again, grew angry, and told  Pippo he was impudent, which was indeed, the last thing that

Pippo ever  dreamed of being. The doctor said much the same thing as the lawyer,  and as for going to Zauli,


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XII. 65



Top




Page No 68


Pippo knew that would be no good; as soon  will you get peaches off an anteaten tree as mercy out of the

heart of  a moneylender. 

In Pippo's eyes, and in those of most in Santa Rosalia, Simone  Zauli was as a great swollen dragon, gorged

on the bodies and  the  souls of other men, and he was the only incarnation that they knew of  usury. 

Jaded, footsore, very heartsick, Pippo trotted through the  ankledeep dust, carrying his boots in his hands;

he had thought it  only respectful to enter the gentlemen's houses with his boots on, but  that was no reason

why he should wear them out on the common highway.  He was very tired when he got home; for one way

and another, up and  down hill, and to and fro, he had walked five and twenty miles, if one.  But he ate his bit

of supper in silence, and went to bed. In bed  another hope dawned on him; a faint one, but still something on

which  to act. 

He said nothing to his daughter, for he held the oldfashioned  opinion that women had no head for anything,

and had best be told  naught, but next morning put on his  festa coat and waistcoat, took his  straw hat and went

through the clouds of dust in the shaky diligence to  Pomodoro. 

'They do say he is a liberal one and has a heart for the poor,'  thought Pippo, and boldly went and asked for

Signore Luca Finti, who  had taken a lodging in the town, for people were now saying that the  new deputy,

who was a bachelor, was thinking of nothing less than  asking for the hand of Teresina Zauli, an ugly wench,

indeed, brown,  clumsy, with a bearded lip, and a chignon like a melon, dressed in all  the colours of the

rainbow, but worth her weight in gold, and owning  all they jewels, too, of a dead countess whose affairs her

father had  managed; the countess, being a poorwitted and sadspirited lady.  Teresina Zauli had given her

heart to a brave young bailiff who was  floridly handsome as a dahlia  flower, but that was not the match her

father meant for her, and she had soon resigned herself to the idea of  being a deputy's wife, and living in

Rome, and going to the Quirinal  when a state ball was given, as Luca Finti's wife would do  unquestionably. 

The 'note' of the new deputy being all things to all men, and  familiar goodnature to the entire population, the

little old dusty  figure of Pippo was shown into the chamber where the deputy was taking  a light breakfast of

stuffed onions and a risotto of liver and brains.  Signore Finti, thinking the old man came to beg, buttoned up

his  pockets, but saluted him with a sweet smile and words so bland that  Pippo thought at a bound: 'he will get

me let off the fines.' 

He was benignity and kindness itself, for this Luca Finti was to  everyone; but when he found what the errand

was he grew a  little  colder, a trifle less affable; for to the mind of the Deputy municipal  law was sacred. The

bureaucratic mind, all the world over, believes the  squeak of the official penny whistle to be as the trump of

archangels  and the voice from Sinai. 

That all the people do not fall down prostrate at the squeak is, to  this order of mind, the one unmentionable

sin. 

With hope Pippo began his tale. 

He was a long time telling it, and he told a good deal of it three  times over; and he muddled it all together,

and at the close of it he  damned the State in general, and Messer Gaspardo Nellemane in  particular, very

finely. 

Luca Finti listened patiently; but when Pippo, out of breath,  paused in his cursing, he frowned, and drew

himself up with the gesture  he generally kept for the Tribune. 

'I fear you are contumacious.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XII. 66



Top




Page No 69


'Eh? sir?,' said Pippo. 'That's what they say in the  summonspapers. Contumacious. It's a mighty long

word for poor folks  that don't know what it means. What have I done? Nought! Nought! He  came prying and

poking where he'd no business: he didn't make the reeds  in the water; God made them. He didn't set my brook

running; God set  it. As for the poor little beast, every child knows her and loves her.  I have done nought. That

I'll say if I die for it. I live peaceably,  and I hurt none; and this Jackinoffice comes spying on me, and

worrying me, and beggaring me, and then he calls it all contumacy!  What have I done?' 

The Deputy's face clouded and grew grave as he looked over the  papers which Pippo had handed to him. 

'They seem all in order,' he murmured a little severely: if the  penny whistle has shrieked, who shall dare to

find fault with its  blast? 

'Eh, sir?' said Pippo wistfully. 

'I see nothing out of order in these,' said Luca Finti. 'Really  nothing. It may fall hard on you; but you should

have observed the  laws.' 

'Laws, sir?' said the old man hotly. 'I never broke the lawnever.  It never could be put against me. They are

not laws, these tomfool's  rubbish that those spies and blackguards lay their heads together to  concoct, that

they may wring our money out of us when they want a  breakfast, or a supper, or a drink, or a trull!' 

'Hushshsh!' said the Deputy, putting up his hand with quite a  shiver. 'You must not say such things. You

must never  say such things.  The Law is unassailable, and its administrators and representatives  must be

respected. These papers are perfectly correct. They are founded  on Imperial Law, and, were they not so,

every municipality has a right  to make and to enforce its own laws. The regulations of your commune  are

admirable ones; wise, preventative, full of an excellent  forethought and caution. It is your duty, and it ought

to be your  pleasure, to obey them' 

Messer Luca Finti might have gone on in this strain for an hour,  since every Italian is eloquent, or, at any rate,

longwinded and  master of a million words, but old Pippo, whose slow and patient blood  was beginning to

boil under the bitterness of his disappointment,  interrupted him. 

'Listen, your honor; that guard is a rogue that has been a vagabond  before all  our eyes ever since he could run

alone; and the clerk that  makes the laws is a rogue too, only a smooth one, in cloth clothes; and  wrong, to my

knowledge, I have never done; and the brook has been put  there by God in heaven, and the reeds any man of

us cuts when he  pleases, and no one is a penny the worse; and my little old dog is a  pet of every baby about in

the place, and why shouldn't it sit at the  door; and if you only will think on the cruelty of all this, and the

shame and the sin against me, an old man, and one who never did harm,  and' 

'My dear friend,' said the Deputy wearily, 'your head is a wooden  head. You will not understand. You have

broken the law. Libel against  the officers of the law will not efface the fact, but only increase  your

criminality. I can do nothing. Nothing whatever. 

'What is the use of you being our Deputy, then, if you cannot see  to having us righted?' said Pippo, whose

spirit had risen as his heart  was breaking. 

'You are not wronged,' said Luca Finti with a polite contempt.  'Were you wronged, be sure my protection

should be all over you. You  are not wronged at all, caro mio. You have transgressed certain just  laws, and

you must be made to pay a just penalty for your disobedience.  It is no use to groan,' added the Deputy, as

Pippo did groan at all the  grand words that fell like ice on his ear. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XII. 67



Top




Page No 70


'You should not complain. You should confess yourself to blame. I  do not see that the fines are in any way

excessive. You must pay them,  and you will be a wiser man for the future.' 

Pippo stood quite still; the veins swelling  on his wrinkled  forehead and great angry tears gathering in his

eyes. 

There is nothing on earth so hard to endure as this tone of easy  superiority, of jaunty counsel: to the old man,

with whom this matter  was ruin itself, every one of the tranquil, insolent, chill words was  like the stab of a

knife. 

He gathered up the papers with a tremulous hand; it was all he  could do to keep from bursting out crying like

a child. 

'There's no right in them, and no justice,' he muttered. 'God  forgive you gentlemen who ruin the poor.' 

And with that he put his hat on his old white head, and turned his  back on Luca Finti, and went out of the

door. The Deputy hesitated a  moment, then rose and went after him: this was an old fool rightly  served, he

thought; but thenhe  wanted to keep a good name in his  newlywon Collegio. 

He touched Pippo on the shoulder. 

'Here,' he said a little hurriedly. 'You must try and make a  collection and pay those amounts so; they are not at

all excessive;  quite just, quite just; but if you are so poor, take this to begin  with; only you must not say I

gave it.' 

Then he slid into the old man's hand a fivefranc note. 

Pippo put it back again very quietly. 

'Thank you sir,' he said very quietly too. 'I came for justice not  for favour, and I never was a beggar yet.' 

Then he went down the stairs and Messer Luca Finti for the first  time in his life felt crestfallen. 

CHAPTER XIII.

LITTLE Pippo, saying nothing more, went with the bitterness gnawing  at his heartstrings, and got leave to

visit Carmelo. 

It was a sad sight to see that strong healthy, handsome youth, who  should have been at work in the mill with

the weighty sacks pulling at  his arms, shut up in prison, lying on a wooden bench face downwards,  doing

nothing, grown spiritless, and yet sullen, broken in strength,  and yet savage, as the dogs are that these wise

laws chain. 

Pippo sat down before him; the old  man's brown face was pinched  and pallid, but he was quiet still; he felt

like one stunned and  paralysed. 

'My boy, these devils claim two hundred and forty three francs of  me,' he said with a little quiver in his voice.

'If I do not pay they  will sell me up; I must get money on the house. You know well a thing  borrowed on is as

good as lost. I did think to give the girl the house  in dower, when she married you. What do you say now? It

will come to  you mortgaged, and that is no better than a loaf that the mice have  gnawed, with all the crumb


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIII. 68



Top




Page No 71


eat off, but so it must be.' 

Carmelo nodded. 

Nothing mattered to him much. 

'Will not the new deputy do any good for us?' he asked wearily. 

'Curse him!' said Pippo. 'He is one of them; a scoundrel climbed up  on poor fools'  backs, and making more

poor fools a ladder to get up  higher by, that's all. A scoundrel; a sheer scoundrel, a tongue of oil,  a heart of

brass! Don't think of him! You won't mind then, Carmelo, if  the old house never comes to the girl?' 

Carmelo laughed a little bitterly. 

'I am a felon,' said he. 'House or no house, Viola will be too good  for me when I come out; I am disgraced.' 

'Not you,' said the old man. 'You did right; the prison can do you  no shame: all the village says that, and

Viola will be as proud to walk  before the priest with you, as if you were the king. I thought I would  tell you

of the house, because you had a right to look for it, and when  once there is a loan on it, it is gone for good.' 

'Never mind me, ' said Carmelo. 'I am so sorry all this loss falls  on you. There  seems a curse on us. Tell Viola

not to fret, to keep a  brave heart; I shall be out in three weeks more, for certain I am that  when they hear all

they will set me free, and then ' 

'Then she shall marry you,' said Pippo. 'Not but what if things go  on as they are now you will breed but

beggars.' 

'We must take our chances of that,' said Carmelo. 'If you are sure  she will not be ashamed of me ' 

'If she were, she would be turned out of my door, neck and crop,'  said Pippo. 'But there is no fear of that.

Viola is a good girl and a  loyal. I am glad you do not care more for the house.' 

'I do not care at all except for you,' said Carmelo, to whom in his  durance it seemed that no roof could ever be

needed by anyone except  the broad blue sky. 

Then Pippo left him and said to the gaoler at the prison door: 

'Can you tell me of a man who lends money?' and the gaoler answered  that he knew no one who would lend it

without making a profit on it,  but if there were a profit to be had, then nobody he thought could be  fairer than

a certain Signore Nicolo Poccianti, who dwelt hard by the  west gate, and was a notary and a lender too. 

To him went Pippo. 

'When you must be hanged, what matters the rope?' he said to  himself, and by sunset on the morrow he had

three hundred francs in his  breeches pocket, and he left his papers that concerned the house with  Messer

Nicolo, and had put his cross before two witnesses against a  long written thing that was read out to him

without his  understanding  any word or any sense of it, and had seen seals and signatures set at  the public

office to documents a metre in length. 

When he took his place in the lumbering diligence to be borne  homeward, he felt that the dust of the road and

the blue of the sky  spun round him. Life was over for him, as much as though the coffin had  been nailed


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIII. 69



Top




Page No 72


down above his body. 

His little house had been very dear to him; it had made him feel  proud and like a man; there had been always

that little place to live  and die in, a place all his own, as much as the palace is a monarch's:  now that another

had a claim on it, all that was over. 

'I have borrowed on the house,' he said to his daughter when he  reached home, and  sank into a chair, pale to

the lips, and with all  his limbs and frame trembling. 

Then he stretched out his hands with a sudden strength of passion. 

'God's curse on them!' he cried fiercely; 'God's curse on them!' 

CHAPTER XIV.

NEXT morning timid Cecco the cooper went for Pippo and paid the two  hundred and forty three francs

claimed by the municipality. 

Pippo was in bed with what is called a stroke of heat, and wandered  in his speech and seemed stupid. Timid

Cecco went and paid it all  because the girl asked him to do so, he being very far from sure that  he would not

be incriminated in some way himself. But when they gave  him the receipt for the money, the simple soul was

overjoyed, and ran  back as fast as ever he could, and tore up Pippo's  stairs, and went in  triumph to Pippo's

bedside. 

'Now you have got a bit of paper,' he cried, 'they never can hurt  you any more. Keep it close. Never lose it.

You've got your bit of  paper now!' 

The old man lay with his face to the wall, and answered nothing. 

Viola, young, and so hopeful, caught Cecco's arm in both her hands. 

'Is that true? Is that really true? Will they never be able to  torment us any more? Are you quite certain?' 

Simple Cecco, in the honesty of his own convictions, patted her  hands kindly, and said: 

'Of course they can't, my dear, now you have got that bit of paper.  You must keep it close, and always have it

by to show; this bit of  paper. Why, my dear,' continued  Cecco, with a touch of patriotic  indignation, 'Do you

think after taking nigh three hundred francs from  your poor grandfather, they wouldn't respect his bit of

paper? No, no;  they're bad, but not so bad as that.' 

'And Raggi may be loose?' 

'Why, I should say so, my dear: for what else is the tax paid for  her, and that bit of paper given?' 

The oneidea'd mind of Cecco the cooper could not embrace a state  of things in which you pay heaps of fines

and taxes and yet get nothing  in return for them. 

'Poor grandfather!' said Viola with her onyxlike eyes suffused and  tender. 'Pray God send him no more

trouble.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIV. 70



Top




Page No 73


Pippo, as she spoke, sat suddenly up in his bed. 

'Nay, nay; Dominiddio has nought to do with sending this sort of  trouble,' he said, with a thickened voice and

a sort of wild gesture.  'Never lay it on God, my child. This trouble and them who made it are  spawned and

hatched in hell.' 

The girl shuddered. 

She had never seen her kindly, placid, pious old grandfather thus. 

A lull occurred in the storm of summonses. Some eight or ten days  drifted by in peace. Raggi ran about. 

At the end of the week Pippo got up and put on his clothes and went  out to his daily work. 

'Never to cut the reeds! Never to cut the reeds!' he muttered: but  he had been cowed and terrified; he did not

dare take his reapinghook  and wade in amongst the little green blowing rushes. It is the per  fection of these

laws that they change brave men into soulless  machines. 

He got his spade and went and dug, in his little bit of ground  amongst the potatoes and tomatoes. Seeing him

thus labouring the girl  took heart, and began to hope all would go well. She did not know  enough to realise

all the mortgage on the little house implied, and she  felt sure that Carmelo would soon be free. 

She called Raggi, and ran lightly up to Gigi Canterelli's shop to  buy a little macaroni. She passed Messer

Gaspardo Nellemane. She  coloured hotly, remembering the gifts of Corpus Domini. He uncovered  his head

with a bland smile; his eye, glancing from her, fell on little  yellow Raggi. 

That night he said to Bindo, 'There are still dogs loose despite  the law. Enforce our regulations.' 

Bindo promised extra zeal, though it was by no means to his views  to drill the populace into perfect

obedience, but rather to leave a  little troop of contraventions straying about like gipsies, on which he  could

pounce down for his fines at leisure, as a hawk picks one out a  brood of young birds for breakfast, and takes

another at noonday. 

The next day another summons, to 'make accord on a transgression,'  was left at Filippio Mazetti's. Viola

received it when her grandfather  was in the kitchen garden, and after a moments hesitation thrust it in  her

pocket, and waited her opportunity to take counsel with Cecco the  cooper. 

'It is a mistake,' said Cecco. 'Of course it's a mistake, when you  have got the bit of paper! Lend me the bit of

paper, and I will go and  see to it. I have been once;I can  just as well go again, and not  worry your

grandfather.' 

Cecco was a long, thin man, like a lath, and was very pale, and  almost anything in the world set him all of a

tremble, as he would say  himself, and he shook in his shoes as he went up to the Municipal  Palace on his

unselfish errand. But he was a good neighbour and friend,  and was fond of Viola; and he put a bold front over

a quaking spirit as  he asked to see Messer Nellemane. It was the hour when the potentate  gave gracious

audience. 

'I have ventured, sir,' he began, with great respect in his tone,  for he knew that the Secretary liked and

expected much obsequiousness.  'I have ventured, Pippo being ailing himself, as one may say, and not  able in

any way to come to you, to bring your most illustrious this  summons they  have sent him by a mistake, sir.

Quite a mistake, as you  will see, sir, for you will remember only last week giving to me, who  came for him


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIV. 71



Top




Page No 74


then also, a bit of paper that set him free of all these  things. This is a mistake, sir' 

'We never make mistakes,' said Messer Nellemane frigidly, and  glanced his eye over the summons. 'I cannot

suppose for a moment it is  a mistake. But it is not in my department. However, as you seem a  wellmeaning

person, I will send for the usciere.' 

He touched a hand bell. 

The usciere was out, serving warrants; in his stead fat Maso, who  was below cracking walnuts, as he had

been eating figs when Carmelo's  weddingparty had come, responded to the summons, even tried to look

pompous and official, knowing that the master of all their destinies  expected it. 

'This summons, Signore Tommaso,' said Messer Gaspardo to him, with  dignity yet graciousness; 'Will you be

as good as to say why it was  issued? It is worded so as to call to account Mazzetti Filippo, for a  transgression

of the law on the 15th ult.; that was the day before  yesterday. What is his offence?' 

'Dog loose, Signore,' said the fat Maso, who knew that his superior  liked to do all the eloquence himself, and

expected pithy and pregnant  replies from his colleagues and inferiors. 

'Dog loose? Ah! The witness?' asked Messer Nellemane. 

Maso replied promptly, 'The municipal guard, Terri Bindo.' 

'All in orderall quite in order,' said Messer Gaspardo  complacently, and turned to Cecco. 'You perceive,

my friend, there  is  no mistake. No mistake is ever made here. I should have thought that  Mazzetti had had

caution and lesson enough; he must be an extremely  obstinate and perverse person. His dog was loose the day

before  yesterday. He must pay two francs, and if he continue his transgression  the next penalty must be

higher.' 

Cecco gasped: he remained standing with his mouth wide open, so  amazed and so horrorstricken he was. 

'But your honour,' he said with a trembling and panting voice.  'Please, your honour, here is this bit of paper;

you gave it yourself,  and the taxgatherer gave such another; I paid all that mint of money  for him only last

week; if it don't set him free, what was the use of  it? what was the money paid for?' 

This most timid man grew audacious in  his grief and amazement. If  a bit of paper was no protection, then to

Cecco heaven and earth alike  were falling. 

'What was the money paid forwhat was the money paid for?' he  stammered in his bewilderment.

'Sixtyfive francs of it was every penny  for Raggi!' 

'Everything is in order,' said Messer Nellemane, coldly eyeing the  agitated creature with some scorn and more

disgust. 'What this very  stubborn friend of yours paid last week were arrears; long due arrears.  That payment

has nothing to do with this, nor with any future ones that  his contumacy may cost him.' 

'Lord have mercy on his soul!' groaned Cecco. 

Messer Nellemane grew impatient. 

'If you are come to pay the fine, pay it.  If not, I must remind  you that my time is valuable, and so also is that

of the other officers  of the commune.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIV. 72



Top




Page No 75


'Lord have mercy on his soul,' ejaculated Cecco, looking all round  the room with a scared expression. 'Why,

if he were as rich as a wax  candle maker he would be ruined at this rate in a month!' 

'Are you coming to pay the fine?' repeated Messer Nellemane,  sharply hitting his desk with his ruler, as Léon

Gambetta does when in  a rage with Paul de Cassagnac. 

'Lord, have mercy!' moaned the cooper for the third time, and  fumbled in his breeches pocket and pulled out

some very dirty little  halffranc notes and halfpence. 

'Is it two francs?' he asked faintly. 

'Threefifty with spese,' * said Maso with great rapidity. 

Cecco counted out the sum; he happened to have it in his pocket,  for he had just been paid for some wine

barrels. 

Maso made him out a receipt grudgingly, but Cecco put it back with  a feeble gesture. 

'What is the use of it if you will come again directly?' said this  very stupid man. 

'Imbecile!' thundered Messer Nellemane. 'Every charge is separate,  and every charge is just. A word more,

and I call the guard.' 

Poor Cecco went humbly out, fumbling in his pocket at the few pence  that were left him, and sorely terrified

at his own temerity. He went  home, and passing Viola, who stood with anxious face and wistful eyes

awaiting his return at her door, he tried to nod cheerfully. 

'It is all right, my dear. It was a mistake,' he said briskly.  'Onlyonlykeep  Raggi with a string beside you.

She will be safest  so.' 

Then he hurried on to his noonday meal, as he said, fearing she  would question him. 

'We won't have meat for a few Sundays, Guiditta,' he said to his  wife. 'I had a misfortune. I lost the money

they paid me for mending  the casks. Nay, never tear your hair. It is no such great calamity. How  did I lose

it?oh, I don't know; I daresay I pulled it out unawares  with my pipe.' 

A falsehood that certainly may go heavenward with Uncle Toby's  oath. 

When his frugal dinner of beans was over Cecco went to his workshop  with a heavy heart and a bewildered

brain. 'Lord have mercy on us,' he  said to himself as he hammered his staves. 'We'll all be ruined men!' 

Meanwhile fat Maso was spending the one franc fifty centimes, that  he had had for spese, on a very

comfortable meal of pork chops and  fried artichokes in the back room of the shop of Gigi Canterelli, who,  as

he served him, thought to himself. 'By Bacchus, I should do little  harm if I poisoned the whole damned lot of

you in your pasta!' 

For these are the cheerful and loyal feelings in the populace that  the present administrators of the Law

promote. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XIV. 73



Top




Page No 76


CHAPTER XV.

PIPPO was not told of that summons by either his friend or his  daughter; but poor little Raggi was always

tied to the house door, and  could no more dance with the children. 

The days were very sad ones to Raggi and her mistress. The girl did  all she could to console the little dog;

nursed it, caressed it, and  robbed herself of soup to make its meals, but nothing could atone to  Raggi for that

cruel enforced inaction; and when at night, the doors  being closed, it was let loose it had lost the wish to play,

being too  sad of heart. The children, too, pined for Raggi, and cried at not  having the pretty little dancer with

them in their sports: but even  they were no more allowed to play about the piazza or on the roads, and  their

young lives were not much brighter than was Raggi's. 

Their fathers were poor, and dared not risk incurring the heavy  fines which punished all infringement of

Messer Nellemane's rules and  regulations, and they kept their little sons and daughters in, with  harsh threats

and harsh measures. For the men themselves grew sullen  and irritable. Their hearts were with Carmelo, and

their impotent sense  of neverending, everincreasing wrong wore them down with a leaden  weight. 

There was another reason, too, for heavy hearts in the village. A  new enterprise had  brought with it its usual

complement of old ways  and old interests ruined. It was no less a thing than a projected  tramway from the

City, sixteen miles away to the north, and Pomodoro,  seven miles away to the south; and this tramway was to

pass through  Santa Rosalia. Nay, Santa Rosalia was even to pay five thousand francs  a year for being thus

honoured. 

The scheme was due to foreign speculators: foreign speculators are,  to free Italy of today, what the

devouring hordes of the Huns were to  the Italy of a thousand and more years ago. The nation is like a young

man come into a goodly heritage, with a swarm of moneylenders on him,  devouring him at ninetytwo per

cent. Some of the latter are indigenous  to the soil: the majority are English, Belgian, and American.

Unfortunately they are made welcome. 

Tory governments have always been twitted with having a job:  Italian municipalities, in this respect, are

thoroughly Tory. 

This tramway was a job gigantic. 

The City never needed to go to Pomodoro, and Pomodoro scarcely ever  went to the City. But what did it

matter? Nothing at all, certainly, to  the gentlemen who projected it. 

You can take Italians with a trap as you can take birds; for your  callbird put the boast that a thing is

American or English, and they  will tumble into your trap by thousands. It is a sentiment that one  feels

ashamed to see in the land of Dante and of Michaelangelo: but it  is there. 

They are smitten with a very disease of imitation. 

A country tramway, whether viewed from the point of its cruelty  when drawn  by horses, or its hideousness

when drawn by steam, not to  speak of its peril to children, and its disfigurements of nature, may  be said to be

the vilest abomination hitherto conceived by that  procreator of monsters which is called Progress. But the

municipal mind  is enamoured with them, and likes to see them unrolling their unsightly  irons over the

birthplace of Virgil, the tomb of Ferruccio, the  battlefields of Scipio and of Hannibal. 

There had been much opposition to this one, in the meeting of the  Thirty who formed what was called the


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 74



Top




Page No 77


Provincial Council; but the  dissidents had been overruled in the matter: some had houses which the  company

would buy to demolish; others had angles of hedges that would  also be bought at high prices; some sold the

fuel that would be burned  in the engine. Some  how or other, with such delicate persuasions,  everybody was

reduced to reason, and the tramway had been decided on;  Messer Nellemane being foremost in praise of its

project, and his  friend the engineer being appointed on its staff. Indeed, it was  entirely due to the energy and

exertions of Messer Nellemane, working  in the name of the Cavaliere Durellazzo, that the abandonment of

the  tramway was averted. 

'The people are never awake to their own benefit,' he said, as he  overheard the lamentations of the owners of

the diligences and little  carts that had hitherto sufficed to carry on the intercourse of Santa  Rosalia with the

greater world. 

He had been fully awake to his, however; and in the arrangement for  the payment of the five thousand francs

a year by Santa Rosalia had not  forgotten his own  services, or allowed the Tramway Company to forget  his. 

Every member of the Provincial Council, too, got, or expected to  get, something; and so every one of them

decided that tramways were a  blessing of providence; and if the speculators were making a bad  speculation

that was their look out; and if the diligence owners and  the carters were ruinedwhythat was theirs. 

The municipalities were all of them pleased, and if the populace  raged and groaned, who cared? The

municipalities attend no more than a  schoolmaster attends to a child's tears over Euclid and syntax. Euclid

and syntax are for the child's ultimate good; so are taxes for the  public's benefit. 

Now the iron rails were, of course, to run in as straight a line as  possible; and  that they might do so the little

boschetto of the mill  was amongst the things that had to be destroyed. 

The engineers of the City end decided that it was not necessary, a  little curve could spare the wood; but

Pierino Zaffi argued quite the  contrary; and, as he was a clever fellow who knew how to put a case,  and how

to carry it through, he got his way: the boschetto of the mill  was expropriated, just for all the world as the

gardens of the  Farnesina were, if we may compare the death of a mouse with the fall of  a lion. 

Pastorini, poor foolish man, who had been wont to fancy that what  was yours was your own, and that neither

King nor Pontiff could make  away with another man's property, was stunned as by the fall of a  mountain on

his head when they notified to him, in the municipal  peremptory fashion,  that his wood was wanted, and

would be taken, and  levelled to the ground. 

When Messer Nellemane, with Messer Pierino Zaffi, with other  legislators and engineers, brought the great

engineer of the City down  into the boschetto, without so much as a by your leave, or for your  leave, as

Pastorini said afterwards, and began measuring with tapes and  rods, the miller stood at his house door with

his mouth wide open and  his eyes staring vacantly: then, all of a sudden, he strode across his  own land, and

seized the first man he came upon by the collar. 

'It is my land. It is my land,' he said in a low thick voice. 'No  man comes here but by my leave; no, not the

King himself, nor the Holy  Father.' 

'Holy Father!' Messer Nellemane shrugged his shoulders as he heard.  What  ever such a person might have

been in the old dark ages, he,  too, had had to bow to a municipality now. 

'Does the owner object?' said the chief surveyor. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 75



Top




Page No 78


'Of course he objects,' said Messer Nellemane. 'These people always  do, to raise the price; there is no cunning

so furbo as country  cunning.' 

'That is true,' said the engineer from the City. 

'Will you go?' said Demetrio Pastorini fiercely, shaking Pierino  Zaffi, who was the man he by chance had

seized. 'Will you go? The land  is mine, as the church is the Lord's, and his palace the King's. You  cannot

touch it. You shall not tread on it. Do you hear what I bid you?  Depart.' 

'Let us humour him, sir,' whispered Messer Nellemane to Cavalier  Durellazzo,  and their business being

already done, they went; Pierino  Zaffi white and shaking, for the miller's grasp had not been light, and  the

aspect of the old man had been terrible. 

'I am rid of them,' muttered Pastorini to his eldest daughter, as  he strode in from the wood; but his breath

oppressed him as he said it,  and his brow was crimson, and his tongue seemed to him to cleave his  mouth. 

The next week it was certified to him by a public document that his  wood would be felled in the ensuing

November pro bono publico, and that  he would receive a certain sum in proportion, valuing the poplars at  ten

francs each, which was the current price for light timber. 

Pastorini, through his dull spectacles, plodded painfully through  the decree; then, with his white strong teeth

grinding one on  another,  he tore the sheet in two and put it on the charcoal fire, then burning  brightly under

the pot of soup. 

'We are not to be bought and sold like steers,' he muttered as the  paper blazed, 'nillywillyjust at a clerk's

willas though we were  dumb stones.' 

But there he mistook. 

With the excuse of a 'general interest' and a municipal licence,  spoliation may be done in the people's name,

while the people groan,  and starve, and sorrow, and die: unconsenting, but impotent as the ox  that is dragged

to the slaughter. 

Demetrio Pastorini had driven the men off his land, and had burned  the paper; he was simple enough, like

Pippo, to think he had conquered,  that his rights would be respected. 

When the diligence drivers and the small  carriers gathered about  the millhouse in evening time, muttered

savage oaths against the  coming iron day, and condoled with him for the loss of his wood, he  smoked his pipe

stolidly and only said: 'No, no! they'll not touch my  trees. Mine is mine, come King or Pope against me.' 

'But they will fell your wood, they have marked it out; the will be  down on you, and cut it, come Ognissanti,'

said the neighbours, trying  to persuade and to prepare him. 

But he only shook his head, and replied to them. 

'They'll not touch my trees.' 

If this seems to you, gentlemen, exceedingly stupid, you must try  and realise what people are like, in a

country place, in the green  heart of Italy. They are full of intelligence of their own kind, but  they do not

understand the new ways of freedom; and they are primitive  enough to fancy that a man can do as he will

with his own. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 76



Top




Page No 79


Under the Liberal governments of this latter half of the century  this is an impression which is rapidly being

improved away all over  Europe: but it still lingers in old countries and old people as lichens  cling about oaks

marked for felling. 

'They'll not touch my trees,' said the miller, positively, and he  passed whole hours at his milldoor, looking

up at their columns of  autumnal foilage, and listening to the rustling of the leaves as he had  never done in any

time of his life. 

He had always been fond of his boschetto and proud of it, and  grateful to it; being wise enough to know how

it helped to keep the  stream deep, and save it from absorption of the sun's rays, save the  sun from drinking  it

up as he was wont to phrase it: and he had deemed  this wood of such use and import that he had never

followed the common  foolish custom of lopping the branches to sell for fireing; a custom  which is penny

wise and pound foolish. 

He had always loved his wood, but now it was with an almost savage  sense of possession, an almost painful

tenderness of affection, that he  looked up at the quivering leafy pillars, full in spring of song of  birds, and in

summer of the laughter of crickets. 

'It would be like stealing my daughter,' he said, with his face  dark and sullen, as he leaned over the halfdoor

of his house and  watched the green river gleam through the still green boughs. 

'But they'll not touch them. No they'll not touch them, that I  promise you,' he would say again and again to his

children.  Sore as  his heart was for Carmelo, he almost chafed more at the thought of the  wood felled by

strangers. 

No one did or said anything else about it to him. The due summons  had been served upon him, and of course

no more was needed. But he  himself made sure that the thing was abandoned and forgotten. 

'Did I not tell you that they could not do it?' he said to his  daughters and sons. 'Nay, nay, the State is not a

robber.' 

Messer Nellemane going by with his cigar in his mouth for an  evening's stroll, used to see him thus gazing up

at his poplars, and on  such occasions would smile. 

'The hotheaded old madman,' he thought. 'Well, there are straight  waistcoats for all such.' 

Messer Nellemane had a mind at ease. He saw that the face of the  maiden who had  rejected his honours had

grown wasted and pale; he knew  that the little Casa del Madonna was mortgaged, which is as good as  gone;

the lad Carmelo was in prison, and the wood was doomed. What  could be better? Borgia had poison and the

Tiber for those who thwarted  him; the methods of Messer Nellemane were more refined, but I am not  sure

that they were kinder. 

As he stepped along one evening he had to step across the little  brook that escaped from Pippo's house and

ran across the roadway into  the weir. It was now October, and rain had swollen the little stream,  and it

moistened the boots of this great man, who was a clerk at fifty  pounds a year, and yet practically ruled over

three thousand people. 

He stamped his feet angrily, shaking off the moisture, and seeing  old Pippo, who was sitting at his threshold

to keep the  poor little  fettered dog company, and who was staring aimlessly at the river, and  doing nothing, as

he could not afford to buy osiers to make things that  perhaps no one would take, he paused in his walk, and

with wet boots  approached the basketmaker. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 77



Top




Page No 80


Showing his boot, as you show a dead rabbit to a poacher, as pièce  de conviction of his crime, Messer

Nellemane said sternly: 

'Signor Mazzetti, for some months past you have been admonished and  fined for allowing this water to run

across the road and annoy the  public. How much longer do you intend to defer compliance?' 

Pippo got up, and took off his hat, from that respect for authority  which is strong in the Italian; a good

sentiment whose endurance is  daily and hourly being strained and whittled away by the oppressor  rusticorum. 

He did not reply at all. 

'How long do you intend to defer compliance with the municipal  injunction?' said the great man. 

'Eh?' said Pippo; he looked sullen and sad, and his head never  seemed to him now to be right: 'there's a swarm

of bees always buzzing  in it,' he said often to his daughter. 

'How long will you let this water obstruct the public way?'  demanded Messer Nellemane, driven in his

desperation to use simple  language. 

Pippo shrugged his shoulders hopelessly. 

'How long?' repeated Messer Nellemane with imperious impatience. 

'I have nought to do with it,' said Pippo at last, doggedly.  'Dominiddio set it running; He can stop it if He

wish.' 

'You are impious!' said Messer Nellemane. 

'No,' said Pippo, 'no, not I.' 

'Such trifling is merely insolence,' cried the other very angrily,  and losing something of his dignity, and of his

suavity all. 'Yours is  a contravention of the most odious kind. You have been warned, mildly  chastised,

reasoned with in every way; you are obdurate, obstinate, and  blasphemous. Do you, or do you not, intend to

make the necessary works  to remove this nuisance and obstruction?' 

Pippo looked at him with sunken, sullen desperate eyes. 

'I can do nought,' he said doggedly, and he covered his head as he  spoke. 'With one thing and another of your

accursed laws you have taken  from me all I have. The roof over my head is wholly mine no more. You  can

torture me as you may; you can't get blood out of a post. 

Then he sat down, and put his pipe in his mouth, and he let loose  little Raggi. 

'You have made slaves of men and beasts,' he said, 'but you have  done your worst to me already; you can't get

blood out of a post.' 

And he took the little dog on his knee and caressed it. 

The water rippled and bustled brightly in the sunset light, and  toppled over into the river below, as though no

presence of a great man  were there to trouble it. Messer Nellemane struck his cane into it as  though it were an

obstinate child that he chastised; he was pale with  passion. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 78



Top




Page No 81


'The laws will force you to respect them, ' he said furiously.  'That you will find, and to your cost.' 

'You can't get blood out of a post,' said  Pippo. 'I have bartered  my house to pay you, and I'll do no more. Get

you gone.' 

As he spoke he threw a pebble down the road, and bade the little  dog run after it; Raggi ran, nothing loath,

and brought it joyfully. 

'The dog will ne'er be tied again for you,' said Pippo. 'We pay,  and you hurt us just the same. For me, I can

pay no more; and were it  so that I could, I would not.' 

Messer Nellemane said nothing; he opened his notebook and wrote in  it, and went away in silence. 

Raggi played with the pebbles, and the cooper's children ran out  and played too, and shouted and spun tops

on the riverside; and Pippo  clapped his hands and encouraged them. An old man, a little dog, and  five small

boys and girls made up this scene of anarchy and revolt, and  broke the com  munal laws in a way that was

terrible to behold. 

'Laugh, children, laugh while you may,' cried Pippo; 'soon you will  starve, and then the Law will laugh at

you.' 

The children did laugh, and romped on; not understanding. 

Excellencies and Ministersyou think Messer Nellemane does not  matter; that he is only a clerk and his

place is only a village; you  think that these people are all poor clods, and know not their right  hand from their

left; in your high place, whether you were born there,  or whether you climbed there, it is so far below you,

that poor,  little, dusty village, with its stone walls and its narrow rooms, where  the people die like flies, and

no one cares, and Sheriff's officers, on  the Pale Horse, make their rounds together night and day, and no one

hears the death cries, for the voices are too feeble and the roofs are  too low; you think it does not matter, and

you turn away your eyes, and  you manufacture your pretty phrases, and you take your armchair at the

Congress table of the Nations, for all that does matter to your  thinking is only la haute politique. But you

mistake; ah yes, you  mistake. 

Louis Quatorze made just such a mistake; and the scaffold was built  for the children of his blood. 

But the Roi Soleil had many an excuse. He was born in the purple;  he was reared in oblivion of the people; he

honestly believed that God  had made him of ivory and them of clay; but youis it so long since  you left

your cabin in Sicily, your desk in Piedmont?are you not sons  of the wars of independence?were you not

lulled in your  cradle by  the shouts of 'Morir per Libertà!' Would you not be nought, unless the  people made

you all? unless, with their blood and sweat, they had  cemented the mortars of your houses, and with their

bodies made the  steps by which you have mounted thrones? 

Yet once in office you forget! 

Once in office, Lethe never gave more utter oblivion than this  oblivion of yours. Your portfolios won, what

else matters? 

Let these people toil, and groan, and die; let the taxgatherers  seize the last rag off their naked and starving

bones, wring from them  every poor bronze coin that they have gained by the labour of their  limbs, and claim

impost off the crust of black bread that their hungry  babies gnaw; what matter? it is only the peopleyou,

too, were of the  people once, but you have forgotten that. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XV. 79



Top




Page No 82


You are in office; you speak with elo  quence in the Chamber, and  you have your place in the councils of

Europe. 

Vive la Haute Politique! 

We must be a great Poweray, though in every house lies a corpse,  in every river rots another, in every poor

man's mouth is a curse, and  over all the land there spreads the plague of want, the putrefaction of  despair. 

Vive la Haute Politique! 

What! though you see behind her a spectre, a scaffold, and a tomb? 

VOL. II.

CHAPTER XVI.

IF you have only killed your father or mother, or sister or  neighbour, that is a trifle, which may well stand

over for a year or  more; and unless you were caught redhanded in the act, you may go scot  free meanwhile.

This sort of murder is a merely personal affair, and  scarcely concerns anybody. But if you have put your hand

upon the  sacred person of a guard, ay, though he have been, as often  happens, a  whilom thief or an exforger,

then indeed you have committed something  very like high treason, and you must be tried and sentenced as

speedily  as may be, to pacify the outraged majesty of Law. 

Italy is like M. Gambetta; with the cap of liberty on their heads  they both set up a policeman and say 'worship

him.' 

It seems hardly worth while to have upset all the old religions and  all the old dynasties only to arrive at this. 

The crime of Carmelo having been therefore so heinous, the usual  snail's pace of the law was hastened, and

by what was almost a miracle  of rapidity, he having done this crime in sultry June, was actually  brought up to

trial at the beginning of October, having spent only four  months in prison on suspicion, which is, as things

go, really nothing  at all. 

The Pretore of Pomodoro put on his  black cap and robes, and  mounted his curule chair, with his mind already

made up as to Carmelo,  before this state prisoner had ever entered the courthouse. 

Like the wolves in the 'Animaux Parlants,' lawyers, guards,  secretaries, chancellors and syndics make a

compact party, sworn never  to quarrel, and to grip all that comes in their way. The Pretore, Gino  Novi, had

never seen either accuser or accused in his life before, but  before he had heard two words of the case he had

made his mind up  against Carmelo; all these officials are little Gambettas, and the Law  is their fetish. Offend

it, and you are vile as a Jesuit; there is no  point in your favour possible. 

It was with much impatience that this brisk and smart young man,  who had the administration of justice in his

power over something like  seven thousand people, went  through all the forms of trial, as though  there were

any sort of doubt of the prisoner's criminality. 

It was absurd, thought Gino Novi, not to be able to condemn the  wretch offhand; but the law gave him a

trial, and he, as I say, like  M. Gambetta, revered the Law; indeed, there is hardly anything to which  you may

not stretch it, and hardly any end it will not answer; when you  hold it as a schoolmaster holds the taws you

get quite fond of it. It  is so unpleasant to others, and so elastic and omnipotent. Carmelo's  advocate was


The Village Commune

VOL. II. 80



Top




Page No 83


fainthearted; he was equally sure of his fees whether his  client were sentenced or set free; and he was afraid

that by taking up  this case he made himself obnoxious to the Pretore, and to the  governing powers generally.

It is far more compromising to defend a  free citizen who has  been wronged by a guard, than it is to defend a

brigand who has only murdered travellers and violated women. 

His advocate was fainthearted, and his witnesses were not  overwise; they were his own relatives, who got

passionate and  indignant, and were reproved, and neighbours, such as Gigi Canterelli  and Cecco, who were

too eager in his defence to be believed. Gigi  Canterelli made indeed a bad impression on the court by

swearing  heartily that Bindo Terri was a 'briccone' and a 'scelerato,' but that  he was set on by blackguards in

black cloth higher than himself, and  that everybody knew, for the whole commune was a prey to this set of

oppressors and extortioners; for which violent enunciation of the truth  the impetuous old grocer was ordered

out of court, with a bad mark  scored against his name, to be of use the next, time that he  should  have a case at

law there, against carriers who had stolen his bags of  rice, or against octroiduties falsely levelled on his

cheeses. Never  again would Gigi gain any cause that would be heard at the Pretura of  Pomodoro. 

It is not true that no Italian ever tells the truth, as  commentators on the country say, but it is sadly true that

when one  does he suffers for it. 

The trial went on all through the golden October day, wasting the  time of many men who should have been at

work in the vineyards; and  throughout it Carmelo stood between the carabiniers, faint and sick  from past

confinement and present fatigue, and his old father and his  brothers and Pippo listened trembling and

indignant, with the sweat  rolling off their brows. 

When questioned, the prisoner said only,  'I would do the same  tomorrow; he poisoned my dog.' 

But of this there was, alas for Carmelo! no proof, and if there had  been, what would it have served? It was the

law of the commune of  Vezzaja and Ghiralda that the guardian of the public morals should be  the poisoner of

dogs. 

'I would do the same tomorrow!' said Carmelo with eyes that  flashed fire from out of the weary pallor of his

face. 

Gino Novi looked at him from under his black cinquecento cap of  office, and scowled and shuddered. 

'This is the stuff that makes regicides!' he thought. 

It is certainly the stuff that made Tell; but the Pretore did not  think of it in that sense. 

Carmelo's attorney had summoned two or  three men whose dogs had  been poisoned, and who had traced their

death to Bindo; and had also  summoned Squillace, the apothecary who had supplied the poison; but  when the

people came up to the tribunal they were frightened, and  hemm'd and haw'd and prevaricated, and scratched

their heads and blew  their noses, and ended in sheer fright by being sure of nothing, while  Signore Squillace

perjured himself as handsomely as if he had been a  deputy arraigned for bribery, instead of a poor devil paid

thirty  pounds a year to doctor all the commune. 

So the long, dull, sad, terrible day wore away, with the sun  beating at the thick panes of the casements, and

the dirty,  garlicscented crowd of Pomodoro pressed together behind the bar, thick  as bees in

swarmingtime. The advocate's heart was not in his work; it  put him in bad odour, and every now and then

the eye of the Pretore  menaced him, and then he lost the thread of his subject, and began to  think that a few

months in prison would not hurt a young fellow, and to  remember that he himself was a very poor man with a

jolie ribambelle of  hungry children. 


The Village Commune

VOL. II. 81



Top




Page No 84


He examined his witnesses badly, he helped to hushhush Gigi  Canterelli, he pleaded loosely, spoke at

random, showed he thought ill  of his client, and had not courage to bring into evidence any one of  the many

rascalities of Bindo Terri's past, or the many villanies of  his present. 

It was one of those trials common enough in Italy, where the  verdict is a foregone conclusion. No one except

the Pastorini boys and  old Pippo was astonished when Gino Novi, with his sharp black eyes  glittering like

lancets, sentenced Carmelo to seven months'  imprisonment for his assault  upon an officer of the law. He

would have  been better pleased to give seven years, but he was a wise young man,  who never let his passions

get the mastery of him, and kept himself  close within precedents and statutes. 

Seven months! 

All the bitter winter, and part of the lovely spring, were to pass  over the young head of Carmelo in the narrow

den of the prison. 

When he heard, he opened his great blue eyes, with a frantic terror  in them, his lips grew blue, he shivered all

over and dropped down in a  dead faint. He had eaten nothing all day, and he had been standing many  hours. 

The elder Pastorini, a strong man, shook like a woman; his veins  swelled on his forehead; his eyes grew dull;

the men around him forced  him out into the open  air; they thought he would fall in apoplexy. 

When he was in the air he staggered, and gave a great gasp for  breath. 

'This is for what we toil!' he shouted, 'this is for what we give  our last coin to the taxgatherer, and our last

child to the barracks,  and our last breath to the hospital! God above us! We are meeker,  duller, stupider fools

than any sheep that crouches to the shearing!  Men, you have known me all my life. I have been peaceable,

neighbourly,  respectful to law and State, heedful to pay debt and impost; you have  known me all my life. I

have reared my sons in honesty and simple  worth. I have done no harm, I never wronged man, woman, child,

or  beast. Have I deserved this that they do to me? Men, as God lives, this  night would I bear steel and torch

through the kingdom  to kill these  wretches that ruin us, these worms that crawl to their masters, but  sting the

poor as the viper stings. As God lives, I prayI prayfor  revolution, for red blood, for bitter battle, for

human justice; I  pray.' 

Then his voice choked, and he lifted his arms in the air, and the  men caught him to save his fall. 

Meanwhile, in the court old Pippo had risen on trembling limbs, and  with his hat doffed, and his white hair

shining in the sunshine, called  aloud to the judge, 'Dear sir, most illustrious, you cannot mean it;  you cannot

have the heart to mean it. The lad is good as gold. You  cannot brand him felon and bracket him with thieves?

Dear sirhonoured  judgedo hear me. He is to marry my daughter. His marriage lines are  all drawn out,

and the girl sits at home  weeping, and the bridal gown  lies in a drawer, and the orange flowers are all yellow

and shrivelled,  and they lie on it to keep it from moth. Good sir! Most high and  honourable sir, do hear me!

The dear lad already has suffered four  mortal months in the town gaol. It is enough. It is too much! He did no

harm. If you only but knew the rogue, the thief, the impostor, the  villain, that they make a guard' 

'Take that old madman out of court,' hissed the Pretore; and Pippo  was hustled and pulled down by the

officials from where he stood, and  thrown, as if he were a stone, through the doors. 

'Defamation of an officer of the law,' muttered Gino Novi, as he  closed his great case of papers and hurried

from his throne, as  twilight dimmed the court, to go and eat a supper of robins and tripe,  fried ham  and

lentils, in his own room behind the chamber of justice,  where he had invited Messer Gaspardo Nellemane and

Messer Luca Finti to  pass a jovial hour with him, and lost a friendly coin or two over  draughts and dice. 


The Village Commune

VOL. II. 82



Top




Page No 85


'Very insubordinate and revolutionary people in this commune, I  fear; no veneration for authority,' said he;

and his two guests, who  quite forgot that but for revolution they would at this hour have been  respectively

selling their father's battered iron and rotting fish,  shook their heads and said there was a bad spirit

abroadthe people  certainly had no respect for authority. 

For these good gentlemen were like all their class, the very oddest  mixture of Prussian despotism and Parisian

radicalism. They hated all  those who were above them, and despised all those who were below them;  there

was only one stratum of humanity that they thought worth  consideration or preservation, i.e. their own. 

When Italy shall purge herself of these, the opportunists of public  benches and public desksthe licensed

and registered brigands of the  public pursethen, and then only may she. lift off the burden of her  taxes, and

breathe freely, and have title to be a voice in Europe. Will  this day ever come? By the educated will of the

people, perhaps.  Perhapsnever. 

Nepotism and Impiegatism are as thorns in her flesh; fixed there in  festered wounds, and maybe, past all

surgery. They are as thorns that  pierce, as leeches that suck; when the flesh is bloodless, then it rots  and the

body falls. 

CHAPTER XVII.

ALL the winter would roll away ere he would behold the eyes of his  betrothed; he who should have wedded

her in the midsummer months, when  the crickets were chaunting in the trees, and the magnolias and the

roselaurels were all ablaze with bloom. During the four months since  his arrest he had striven to keep his

reason and his patience, saying  always to himself that he would be set free at once when his cause  should be

clearly heard. Hope had sustained him all that while, but now  he had no hope. 

The sentence had been passed; the doors had closed, the bolts been  fastened on him. 

He was in prison for seven months. 

Ah! judges and gentlemen of the council, who put youths in your  prison cells for bathing in a river in the

heat, for rescuing a dog  from the slaughterer, from begging for a coin when their old mothers or  their young

babes starve and perish, how much I should like you to  taste that prison yourselves! The Bastille was the

royal dungeon of the  noblesse, and scarcely deserved the rage of the people; but these petty  bastilles all over

the land, where by petty laws the honest, the poor,  the helpless, the courageous, for every trifling act of life

are thrown  to break their hearts as they may, and from which they can only issue  with blackened names and

ruined characterswhen will  these accursed  places, that mingle the righteous with the unrighteous, the godly

and  the innocent with the thief and the assassin, surrender to the summons  of the nation, and be dismantled

and destroyed? 

Never so long as Messer Nellemane and his kind shall reign; and  make of every brave impulse of pity, of

every despairing cry of want, a  crime. 

Carmelo, lying on the hard narrow bed of the prison cell, recovered  from his swoon, stared with dull aching

eyes up at the ceiling; the  prison had been an old palace once, and on the ceiling, which was a  section of what

had been once a grand and vaulted roofing of a  banqueting hall, there was still in unfaded frescoes a little

group of  angels bearing palms and flying up against the stars. 

Those angels seemed an innocent mockery to Carmelo; the innocent  lad to whom the saints  and the sons of

God had been no whit less real  than the poplars on the river shore, hated them now, and thought them  cruel


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XVII. 83



Top




Page No 86


deceptions, beautiful fair lies. 

'If they were really up there beyond the sun, they would not let  these things be,' he said between his teeth,

lying on his back, and  knowing that for seven long months he would be a prisoner, treated like  a felon,

because a vile wrong had been done to him, and he had justly  chastised it. 

Carmelo had always been in the open air, up whilst the skies were  still dark, on the road with the mule, at

work under the trees, fishing  in the Rosa water, dashing the ruddy grain down into the black mouth of  the

shaft; on feast days and holy days strolling through the lanes and  fields with a flower behind his ear, or

thrumming his mandoline in the  moonlight under the porch;  a free life and a happy one, doing no harm  and

thinking none, enjoying vaguely but intensely, as the bull enjoys  the pastures when the springtide grass is

sweet in the dew of dawn; a  natural life and a wholesome life, with free movement of the limbs and

unpolluted air in the lungs, dumb in outward expression, but keen to  inward pleasure from scent, and sight,

and sound. 

To him every moment in this close den, without a breath of air,  with scarce a gleam of sunlight, was despair.

A day in a prison to a  freeborn son of the soil, used to work with the broad bright sky alone  above his head,

is more agony than a year of it is to a cramped  cityworker used only to the twilight of a machineroom or a

workshop,  only to an air full of smuts and smoke, and the stench of acids, and  the dust of filed steel or sifted

coal. The suffering of the  two  cannot be compared, and one among many of the injustices the law, all  over the

world, commits is that it never takes into consideration what  a man's past has been. There are those to whom

a prison is a hell;  there are those to whom it is something better than the life they led. 

Carmelo lay on his rough sacking, and stared at the painted angels  that the last glow of the sunset had

illumined, and he thought that on  the morrow he would be a madman and know nothing. That was his fear.

His brain boiled and burned in his skull, and his heart seemed to pant  and leap like a wounded hare springing

before the hounds. 

When the gaoler looked in at morning, the lad was in high fever:  they called the parish doctor of Pomodoro,

he pronounced it to be  congestion of the brain. They took  him in a litter to the infirmary, a  dark, foul

smelling, illkept place, where the doctor tried experiments  on the patients as he pleased, and cut up dogs and

cats alive in a back  room, and flattered himself that this was science. 

When will the truth be written of hospitals anywhere? If ever it  were written, the faculty would swear it all a

lie. 

No one hardly ever recovered in this infirmary, certainly none were  ever the better for it. All Carmelo's

auburn locks were shaved off, and  many ounces of blood were taken from him, and little else was done; he

was a prisoner, and really it did not matter. His father, who was not  allowed to see him, drew his last franc

out of the Cassa di Risparmio1  to bespeak the doctor's care for him and the doctor took the fees;  secretly, as

he was forbidden by the rules to touch a centime. 

'The dear lad, he has ruined me!' thought the old man, who was  feeble and broken in health since the fit

before the Pretura, and who  had spent nearly his all over the long account of the notary; 'dear  lad, he has

ruined me! Yet he is as innocent as a babe unborn!' 

The miller was not a weak man, nor given to such weaknesses, but  the hot tears rose in his eyes and fell down

his furrowed cheeks as he  left the hospital bed. He was not allowed to stay there, nor to send  any sister or

brother of Carmelo's to him, and he felt as though his  tough heart would break, as he got up behind his good

grey horse and  jolted over the ruts of the road in the twilight of the November  afternoon. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XVII. 84



Top




Page No 87


Why had all this ever come upon him?  Who put these thieves and  tyrants there on those stools of office? 

The Government had done, he supposed. To him, the Government meant  the King. He cursed the King. How

could he tell that the King had no  more to do with these things than with the melons and pumpkins that had

ripened with the summer sun under his garden wall? 

It is the White Cross of Savoy which the ink splashes of Messer  Nellemane's documents stain in the people's

eyes. 

How can you expect them to comprehend the contradictions of  constitutionalism? 

The King caused it all, and set Messer Nellemane on that office  throne; so thought Demetrio Pastorini, and so

think tens of thousands;  but the thought failed to console the old miller as he went along the  dusky road that

he knew so well; indeed it made  his pain the more  bitter to him, because he had lost a dearly beloved and

only brother in  days when they were young, in those wars against the 'stranieri' which  they were told had

given them freedom. 

So weary were his thoughts and so preoccupied, and so dim were his  eyes with tears, that if the good grey

horse had not been acquainted  with the way for fifteen years, he might have missed it for aught that  his

master did to guide him. 

'Hèo! Ouf!' cried the old man to the horse in surprise, as his  own millhouse loomed through the grey

shadows, and the horse checked  his trot without the command. 

In the mist of the autumn night that was closing in, he could see  the figure of his eldest daughter as she ran

out to him; she was  sobbing, and the sound of her sobs was borne to him through the cold,  quiet, misty air. 

'Oh father,' she stammered, 'Oh father!' and then she came to the  side of the cart, and lifted herself up on the

side of the wheel and  caught his hand: 'Oh father' she cried again. 

The old man trembled. 

'What is it new of sorrow?' he said: he spoke almost roughly from  very fear. 

The girl standing up on the shaft caught his hand: 

'Oh father, do not mind too muchthe trees !' 

'The trees!' 

He said no more; he got down off the cart and threw the reins of  rope to the youngest boy. 

'Lead the horse to the stable,' he said unsteadily. 'The trees?  what of the trees?' 

He strode off in the darkness towards the river, and the girl  followed him. 

'Oh father!' she said again with a great sob. 

There was very little light but the gleam of the moon as the clouds  swept by; it was enough to show him what

had been done in his absence. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XVII. 85



Top




Page No 88


Three of the poplars had been felled. 

'Oh father!' said the girl catching at his hands once more. 'We did  all we could to stop them, but they would

not wait. There were six of  them with hatchets, and an overseer. They said they had the right by  law. Oh

father!' 

CHAPTER XVIII.

BEFORE the week was out the trees were all down, and the wood by  the mill was a thing of memory alone.

Demetrio Pastorini was powerless.  He had misunderstood his own rights and the ways of the laws. 

When the woodcutters and the overseer came on the morrow, he was  like one beside himself. He got down

his old gun from the shelf, and  would have shot the first man that dared approach the boschetto, but  his young

sons and daughters weeping about him made his nerve and his  purpose fail;  they got the weapon from him,

and besought him for their  sakes to be patient. 

'Patient!' he cried to them. 'Shall we be patient while we are  stripped alive as the live lamb is stripped of her

skin, she bleeding  at every pore? Patient? you are poltroons! You eat the dust! You are no  children of my

blood. Let me be!' 

But they clung about him notwithstanding, and pleaded that better  was it to suffer wrong than to do it, and

sweeter in heaven's sight;  and so besought him, in the name of Christ and of their own, that he,  being a

religious man, and one most affectionate, gave way at last, and  dropped into his wooden chair and wept, and

bore as best he could the  sound of crashing axe, of falling trunk, of wrenching wood, of  shivering leaf. 

'Must the King, who has dominion from sea to sea, over all the land  and the greatness of it, must he grudge

me my little all?' he cried in  his agony, as he heard the blows of the hatchet on the trees. 

CHAPTER XIX.

BEFORE the week was out the poplars were all down, as I have said,  and the birds that had made their homes

in them had flown, shrilly  piping in their woe, across the Rosa water. 

Messer Nellemane visited the spot often. 

The municipal soul loves destruction. Whether it beholds a noble  and fair monument of ancient times being

changed to dust and rubble by  the hammers of masons, or whether it sees a gracious sylvan haunt alter  to a

desolation of sand and stones beneath the hatchets of  woodcutters, the municipal  soul is equally full of an

exceeding joy,  of an unspeakable contentment. 

Messer Nellemane, who possessed the municipal soul in its entire  perfection, was thus happy now; and his

happiness was further pointed  by the acid pungency of a grudge paid off, a vengeance accomplished. 

It was a sad sight to other eyes than his: the mossy bank where  Toppa had used to roam stamped down into

mud, the brave trees felled,  their yellow leaves churned into a paste of earth and water, the  branches piled in

squares to be sold for firewood, the tall trunks  trimmed and set in rows to be disposed of as timber; all the

place  unsightly, naked, miserable, where all had been so lately freshness,  and peace, and forest loveliness. 

The white wall of the millhouse stood bare and ugly, no friendly  shadows cast on it from waving boughs.

The heart of the  miller seemed  broken in his breast; he could scarce bear to pass his door; he could  not bear to


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XVIII. 86



Top




Page No 89


look across the stream. 

He never spoke of it to anyone since the trees had gone. 

Once his third son, little Dante, said timidly: 

'Is it well, father, that they should sell the wood like that? They  have not paid you.' 

Then Demetrio Pastorini said to him: 

'If they sold your sister to the brothel would you squabble to  share the price? Pay? no, they will never pay.

They are thieves.  Thieves do not pay for what they take.' 

Then the young man was afraid, and did not dare to speak of the  wood again. 

After a while the timber was carried away, and the boughs also; no  one knew where they went; it was

understood to go  to the City. No one  ventured to inquire, since the stern lips of Pastorini were dumb. 

If he had spoken he would have learned little: he would have heard  that the engineers had valued his

possession, and the municipality had  contracted to pay for it: that was all he would have been told. He did  not

know that he was highly honoured, and that they were treating him  exactly as the princely owner of Farnesina

was treated before him. 

This destruction of the boschetto, which had been a favourite haunt  for feast days with the neighbours, and

the dread of the iron way that  was to follow it, harassed and saddened all the people in Santa  Rosalia, and

added to the gloom of a wet and stormy November, which was  in turn followed by an unusual and severe

winter. 

The harvest had been good, and so had  been the vintage, and so  also proved the olivegathering, rain

notwithstanding, and as foreign  papers innocently wrote, nothing was wanting to the happiness of the

country. 

But the foreign papers only read the statistics of corn, wine, and  oil, and did not try to see any further; indeed,

having started with  this fixed idea of Italian happiness, would not have believed any  explanations proving the

contrary. Foreign papers did not understand  that, as the local taxes always go up in proportion to the

excellence  of the harvest and vintage, that excellence is not the unmixed gain  which it is supposed to be, and,

indeed, is scant profit to anyone. 

The more you have, the more I take, say the municipalities to the  communities; there can be no more

admirable recipe for keeping a  populace poor. 

CHAPTER XX.

IN Santa Rosalia the winter was hard and, for this country, long.  Snow came; not the snow of cold countries,

with all the glories of an  iceclad, frosthung world; not snow pure, serene, beautiful, with  hollyberries red

against it, and firtrees dark, not the snow of lands  where snow means Noël, Santa Claus, or Father

Christmas; but snow that  fell in the night and melted in the day, and left a muddy, slushy,  watery, slippery

slough of despond in its place: snow that killed the  olive, broke the arbutus boughs, withered into death the

passion  flower, and changed to putrefaction the aloe and the cactus; snow that  blurred out all the sunny

pastoral loveliness, and made the landscape  grey and sear. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 87



Top




Page No 90


In this sort of wintertime the poor are the first to pine and  perish everywhere, but soonest of all in this land

of sunshine and  south wind. 

The impetuous Rosa was as over full of water as it had been low and  shallow in the midsummer; it ran out

over its banks and flooded the  fields, where Science brought in with Liberty had felled the trees and  hedges

that had been used to serve as dykes. 

There was no work in the flooded or in the frozen fields; the  contadini wanted no labourers; there was

nothing to be done anywhere;  there was a score of empty hands ready if ever such a little job needed  the

doing. 

The houses, all built for warm weather, with their open loggie and  their illfitting windows, were swept

through by the north wind as  though they had been canvas tents. There was scant fuel; the old times  were

gone when they could glean it on all the hillsides, for the best  reason, that nearly all the woods were felled.

Wine was so dear no poor  man could drink it, and bread was frightfully dear, too. The people  cowered over

their little brown pots of lighted brace, and did not  complain. When anyone gave them a coin they were

passionately grateful. 

Most winters they suffered like this; but this winter the suffering  was greater than usual. A few said

something about getting work in the  Maremma, where all the work is done in winter; but they might as well

have spoken of getting work in the  moon; they could as well get to the  one as the other. They had no idea

how to travel there, and nothing to  travel with; besides, ninetenths of them were women and children, for

whom the Maremma had no need and no room. 

Of course these people were very thankless and unreasonable. There  was a railway twelve miles off, there

was going to be gas in Pomodoro,  and there was Messer Nellemane in their midst, all three monuments of

progress. 

But these silly people persisted in feeling that they would prefer  cheap wine, cheap bread, and stomachs full

of both, even to a railway,  gas, or Messer Nellemane. 

The winter is never very long in Italy, yet this seemed very long  indeed. The mill wheels, after having been

immovable from drought, were  now useless from ice, and the  miller, from a plump, jovial, strong  man, had

become thin, haggard, and silent, feeling the weight of bitter  sorrow and the aching of moneycares. 

In Pippo's little house the blue Madonna heard no laughter and saw  no firegleam. 

The old man had grown taciturn and irritable. Misfortune is no  sweetener of temper or of bread. He would sit

long together, crouched  in a corner immovable, and his lips were at such times always moving  inaudibly; he

was counting up the sums of which they had robbed him;  counting them again and again; a hundred times a

day, a hundred times a  night. 

They had but little to live on: no one bought straw plaiting in  winter, and, as he could not cut the osiers in the

river, the  rushworking of Pippo bought but small profit. 

When they could have a dish of oil and  beans they were very  thankful; when they could not they boiled a

little bread in water with  a bit of garlic, and tried to believe it was soup. 

Now and then they had a drop of bad coffee without milk: that was  all: as wine they had mezzovino, that is,

the last juices of the  alreadysqueezed grapeskins diluted with water, a drink to which  vinegar were

sweetness. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 88



Top




Page No 91


The Italian poor know as little of the bacon, and potatoes, and tea  of the English labourer, as they do of the

champagne and mutton of the  English mechanic. 

In summer time they can do well enough: there is the gracious sun  shining on them, and there is always work

to be had; but in winter  there is terrible suffering, the more terrible, I think, because so  quiet: the people die,

that is all. 

'Patience,' they say, to the last; but their patience brings them  nothing. 

In Santa Rosalia there was great want, and there was nobody to  succour it: the nobles of the province were

away in the City keeping  carnival, and no fattore ever cares for the poor: he gets labour cheap  if he requires

it, that is his view of the universal misery. 

Vezzaja and Ghiralda possessed a charitable society; it was named  after that purest of all saints, the

Confraternità di San Francisco di  Asissi, and it dated back to the thirteenth century. 

Originally it had been a very noble society, and had owned broad  lands, of which many estates still remained

to it. It had been  selfdenying, generous, religious, in the highest sense of that word,  and gentle and simple

had been proud to be  its ministers; but of this  character there did not now remain to it so much as there did

remain of  its revenues. The rich were very willing to be on its staff; but the  poor were not very willing to

apply to it; it had a way of considering  a case for three months, and then ordering as relief a few pounds of

bread, which, when a whole family was waiting, and starving, and dying,  was a little too dilatory to be very

efficient. 

But the fraternity of St. Francis still had its old palace in  Pomodoro; still had its historical archives and its

pious repute; still  had nobles and gentlemen on its committee; and if it only gave a little  bread now and

thenwellpauperism, they say, should not be  encouraged; and if its funds were never very clearly

accounted for, we  know these mediæval institutions cannot be worked in the mediæval way  nowadays: St.

Francis  saluted Lady Poverty; but we keep her well  outside the door while we ask for her certificate. 

Now old 'Nunziatina had an attack of bronchitis at this time, and  though she recovered, which was little short

of a miracle, she was by  no means so strong again as she had been; and her draughty room under  the tiles,

scorching in summer, and frozen in winter, shared with three  other old women, and without any stove, or any

glass in the window, was  not an abode to favour convalescence. The vicario of Santa Maria seeing  this,

bethought him of the Fraternity of St. Francis, and gave her a  letter to its committee, urging her age, and

honesty, and recent  sickness, as fit reasons why she should benefit by this noble charity. 

There was a quantity of money locked up in the revenues of this  Fraternity, and it  had been intended for the

poor; but then the  present age, the age of Messer Nellemane, knows better than to spend it  on the poor. 

Those old times were so different to ours: different methods of  administration become a necessity in modern

days. The Fraternity made a  great flourish, and printed long reports, and still charmed the  province into

subscriptions and donations; but if St. Francis could  have been present when the accounts were made up, his

benignant eyes  would have blazed with the fury of his offended God. 

Annunziata blessed Dom Lelio, and took the letter and the sixty  centimes he gave her for the diligence, and

betook herself, and her  staff, and her broad hat, and her short petticoat into the rickety  vehicle with much joy

and hopefulness of spirit. If she could  get a  certain little pension, if it were only a franc a week, she felt that

she could praise heaven with a full heart. Her trotting round to all  the outlying farm houses and villages with

her basket was getting very  toilsome to her. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 89



Top




Page No 92


Now, the President of the Fraternity was a certain most noble Count  Saverio, who had a high repute as a

philanthropist, and whose villa was  close by to Pomodoro. 

The Count gave his services, which were highly appreciated,  nominally for nothing, saying, with much

eloquence, that all his life  was dedicated to service of God and the poor; and if he did do a good  deal at the

Bourse, and buy a great many terni at Lotto, that was his  own affair, and in no way concerned St. Francis.

Besides he did it  through agents; and his own name never was heard except in connection  with philanthropy. 

This very noble and pious gentleman received old 'Nunziatina, who  made him a nice curtesy, and wished him

every blessing in her cheery  cordial way, which was as pleasant to hear as a bird's chirping; he was  sitting

surrounded with ledgers and folios, in the muniment room of the  castellated house of this ancient

brotherhood; and he spoke so prettily  and amiably to her that she felt quite sure of ten francs a month. 

He was a long time looking over her papers and reading the priest's  recommendation; and then he smiled, and

fussed about, and rang for his  clerk, and whispered with him, and scribbled something and slipped it  in a

drawer, and then, finally looking across his writingtable at  Annunziata, said very pleasantly: 

'Moneycharities we never give; but come again on this day month,  and we will  see if any exception can be

made in your favour. I will  put your case before the board: my compliments and reverence to the  good Dom

Lelio.' 

The old woman made him another deep curtesy, and went away with a  cruel disappointment nipping her old

heart. 

She did not protest. Italians rarely do. 

That day the Count Saverio met Messer Nellemane in the streets of  Pomodoro. 

'Oh! by the way,' said the Count, 'one of the people of your  village was sent to me today by the vicario.

Perhaps you can tell me  something of her, for Dom Lelio's heart is apt to run away with his  head. He wants us

to grant her permanent weekly relief; an old woman,  an oddlooking old trot, by the name Taormina

Annunziata, a widow.' 

Messer Nellemane looked shocked. 

'Dom Lelio is very unwise,' he said  gravely. 'The person you speak  of is one of the worst people in the borgo.

A professional beggar. A  confirmed beggar. She is very well off, they tell me; but she has that  passion and

preference for mendicancy which is like a disease.' 

'Dear, dear!' said the President. 'That is terrible. We must never  encourage mendicancy. Dom Lelio should

not put the society in such a  position.' 

'What would you, Signore Conte?He is a priest!' said Messer  Gaspardo with that scoff which is always on

the lips of the Liberal;  but seldom finds an echo in the hearts of the people. 

The President smiled a little deprecatory smile, for of course he  was a Liberal too, but as he was head of a

semireligious corporation  he could not quite laugh at the priesthood. 

The month passed over Annunziata's grey head painfully; it was very  cold, and she could make but little way

about to those outlying farms  where they had given her the most food. But her niece spared her all  she could,

and she said to herself every day, 'The gentlemen promised  he would think it over; he will be sure to do


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 90



Top




Page No 93


something for me when I  go;' and being of a very sanguine temperament, she managed to live on  hope. 

Her most dazzling idea was that they might allow her half a franc a  day, but that she felt was too brilliant to

be realised; if she got ten  francs a month she felt she could ask nothing better of the saints in  heaven or the

gentlemen on earth. 

It was with a glad spirit that she set out to Pomodoro on a chilly  morning on the day appointed; she had

smartened herself up as  well as  she knew how; she liked to look respectable. She had her black hat tied  under

her chin, with a yellow handkerchief and a blue woollen skirt  that a fattoressa up in the hills had given her at

Ceppo, and a little  rough red jacket that belonged to Viola. 

She was very smart, indeed, for Annunziata was far above the idea  of a professed beggar, that rags and dirt

were more likely to provoke  charity than cleanliness and order. She was no beggar at all; she never  stretched

her hand out for a farthing; she was old and people were kind  to her; that was all. 

With a smile of happy expectancy she stood once more before the  Signore Conte Saverio in the muniment

room. 

But the President had no smile in return for her. He looked up with  a stern glance  from his books and papers,

and he frowned as he saw who  was the petitioner. 

'You were so good as to tell me to come this day, sir,' said the  little old woman, as he remained silent. 'You

were so very kind as to  say you would give me something, and all the month I have been living  on your word,

sir, for the winter is hard.' 

Count Saverio, who had such a milkandhoneyreputation to lose  that an act of severity was disagreeable to

him, coughed and cleared  his throat, and then said with the air of a father reproving a child:  'Cara mia, it

pains me very greatly to have pained you, but I can say  only that the good Dom Lelio has been very much to

blame. This  honourable and charitable fraternity is established on the scope and to  the end of reliefthe

judicious reliefof the deserving poor, of the  honest poor, of the  laborious poor. It was never intended to

support a  beggar.' 

'No sir?' said Annunziata, puzzled and not following his drift, for  she never thought of herself as a beggar. 

'It was never intended to encourage mendicancy,' pursued the  President, gathering a heavier frown as he

warmed with his theme.  'Mendicancy is a curse of the country. It is the heaviest sin to foster  it. All our efforts

are directed to its suppression. The first  qualification to be fit to claim the aid of our society is never to  have

begged. Now youyou are an habitual mendicant; you habitually  subsist on public alms. No doubt some

frightful improvidence in your  youth has brought you to this pass in your old age? With that we have  nothing

to do; all that concerns us is to obey the laws of the  Fraternity. You are not eligible for  election; you are not

even  eligible for momentary relief from our funds. You are a beggar.' 

Annunziata stared hard at him, her little bright birdlike eyes  wide open with amazement. 

'A beggar, sir? I?' she stammered. 'No, that I never was. People  are good to me and I bless them. As for

spending when I was young, sir,  that I never did, for I was left a widow when I was fortytwo, sirmy  man

fell off a housetop, and I had to bring up four children, and I  did bring them up well, sir, all beautiful grown

men and maidens,  though every one of them are in Paradise nowand I always was very  poor, sir, though it

is true that when I was young the land was happy  and the people too, not starved, and pinched, and squeezed

like lemons  in a presser as they are nowadays.  But spend I never could, sir,  because I never had but just

enough to keep life in my children and me,  and now that I am old, sir, seventysix come the blessed day of


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 91



Top




Page No 94


St.  Peter, the people that have known me all my life are good to me, and  may the saints remember them for it,

for what can a woman of my age  earn, though I do say I can see to plait still?' 

'Enough!' said the Count sternly. 'You may gloss it over as you  please, you are a beggar; you have no other

means of subsistence than  by the charity of others.' 

'No, sir; and that is why I come here,' said Annunziata, who was  not without a spirit. 

'Beggars are ineligible,' said the President impatiently as well as  severely this time. 'You are a beggar. Dom

Lelio committed an offence  against the law in recom  mending you for the charity of this  community. We

have nothing to do with you. Our rules would forbid us if  we were inclined. You had no business whatever to

come here; I am  occupied. I must request you to withdraw.' 

'I beg your pardon, sir; pray do not hurt Dom Lelio for me. He  meant what he did in all goodness,' said

Annunziata with a quivering  lip; and then she dropped her little curtesy and went out, and going  across the

street, at the cold dark shelter of the opposite church sank  on her knees on the pavement before the nearest

altar and sobbed  bitterly. 

We who eat and drink as we wish every day, and on the score of our  appetites suffer nought save perhaps

something from the Nemesis of  dyspepsia, we can ill realise what the disappointment is of a denial  that

refuses  daily bread, and leaves an old and painful life alone to  the menace of a death by hunger; we cannot

understand, try how we will,  what they meanthe empty cupboard, the cold hearth, the bed of  sacking, the

gnawing pangs, the famine faintness, the slow, long, cruel  hours that creep on from dawn to dark, from dark

to dawn again, and  bring no friend, no food, no hope, no rescue. 

These all faced Annunziata in her future: that poor little  sorrowful future that stood between her and her

grave; so short in  years as it must be, so long in misery as it would be. 

Rheumatism racked her bones, and she knew that soon she would be  bedridden, and thenwellthe people

gave to her when they saw her  cheery face and her empty basket, but when she lay in her bed, and they  saw

her no more, they would forget. 

They would none of them come to her, any more than they would go to  her tomb, when it should be made, a

mere nameless hole under the rank  grass of the common buryingground. 

The world does not take into account people who have nothing. They  should be provident enough in their

youth, and save money even if they  have not enough to hold body and soul together, and never enough to

satisfy hunger! 

They should save money. 

Stentorello is the type of Italian on the stage, and the people in  truth are perhaps too miserly and fond of gain;

but is there much  wonder at that in this country? There is no poor rate, and no  workhouse, and nothing for the

honest poor except a metre or so of  ground in the cemeteries. 

That is not a prospect to strengthen bare  arms in the battle of  life, or moisten parched lips dry with toil. The

dead wasp is thought  of by its kind, but the dead poor have no such remembrance from theirs. 

Viola was watching for her as the diligence rolled heavily into the  piazza at Santa Rosalia. The girl sprang to

her and looked in her face,  and her own face fell at what she read there. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XX. 92



Top




Page No 95


'They have refused you!' she cried. 

'Yes, dear,' said Annunziata with a quiver in her voice. 'They  think I am a beggar, and that I never am and

never was, as you know,  for I never ask aught; never, never! they give me what they like to  give me, and I am

thankful.' 

'When you have nothing, how can you help that?' said the girl, with  a sob of indignation. 

Annunziata bore up somehow or other  against her lot and endured  her hard pallet, her damp chamber, her dry

atom of bread, because she  still believed, against all witness to the contrary, that her God cared  for her; that

somehow or other when her soul should leave her little  shrivelled, brown body, she would see the light of a

gladder day than  ever shone on earth. 

She was an old woman, and had been bred up in the old faiths;  faiths that were not clear indeed to her, nor

ever reasoned on, but yet  gave her consolation, and a great, if a vague, hope. Now that we tell  the poor there

is no such hope, that when they have worked and starved  long enough, then they will perish altogether, like

bits of candle that  have burnt themselves out, that they are mere machines made of carbon  and hydrogen,

which, when they have had due friction, will then crumble  back into the  dust; now that we tell them all this,

and call this the  spread of education, will they be as patient? 

Will not they, too, since this short life is all, insist at any  price of blood that it shall be made sweet and made

strong for them? 

Will not they seize by violence on violent drugs, and drink  themselves drunk on the alcohol of communism? 

Why should they not? Since there is nothing beyond this life, why  should they toil that you and I may be at

ease? 

Take hope from the heart of man, and you make him a beast of prey. 

The philosopher stands at his desk in the lecture hall, and  demonstrates away the soul of man, and with exact

thought measures out  his atoms and resolves him back to gas and air. But the revolutionary,  below in the

crowd, hears, and only translates what he  hears thus to  his brethren: 'Let us drink while we may; property is

robbery; this  life is all; let us kill and eat; there is no God.' 

The philosopher may cry to the winds, 'Love virtue for its own  sake.' 

The communist is more logical than he. 

CHAPTER XXI.

MEANWHILE in the prison of Pomodoro, Carmelo, thanks rather to his  youth than to his leech, recovered

despite the bleeding, the camomel,  the stench of foul drains, the diet, and the obscurity; in six weeks'  time he

was almost ready to go back to his prison cell, he looked but a  shadow of himself; he was thin and pale, his

eyes were moody, and cast  downward; his ruddy, suntanned skin had grown pallid and yellow. 

He had recovered, but he had a worse poison in him than even the  poison of fever,  for in the bed next to his

there was lying a German  with anemia and other ills, and this man talked to him in his own  tongue by hours

together in the long watches of the night, when they  had no other companions than the newts and the rats and

the beetles  that ran over their couches. The German, a travelling mechanic, was a  socialist and an


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXI. 93



Top




Page No 96


internationalist; and into this ignorant virgin mind  of Carmelo, all seething and fermenting now under an

unendurable sense  of wrong, he poured the black stream of his own beliefs and desires. 

Carmelo did not understand a tithe part, but he understood enough,  after many a night's colloquy, to breathe

in eagerly this vengeance on  society which looked like justice, this insanity for equality which  looked like

reason. Until wrong had been done to him he had been a  perfectly contented lad,  troubling himself about

nothing outside his  own duties and occupation, for scarcely knowing how to read, he knew  nothing of any

other world beyond that of the millhouse. He had been  bred up to be respectful to the gentry and the clergy;

to be decent and  honest in life, and to be quite happy so long as his father was pleased  with him. This had

been always Carmelo, until that hapless hour when  poor Toppa had been treacherously done to death. 

But injustice and despotism change the pure blood of youth into a  dark and sullen current. Carmelo who had

only rightly punished a  poisoner, was treated like a criminal and thrown amongst thieves and  assassins. 

One of the cruellest sins of any State, in giving petty and  tyrannous authority into petty and tyrannous hands,

is that it thus  brings into hatred and disgust the true and high authority of moral  law. 

'Where is God? He cannot hear, He cannot care; nor can the saints,  since He and they let me lie here and

make a king of Bindo Terri,'  thought Carmelo, lying on his bed, with all the bright and vigorous  force of his

young limbs gone out of them. 

If they were indeed throned in heaven, as the priests always said,  would they let the poor suffer, and the

scoundrels thrive, and the  fines be wrung out of starving bodies, and the parasite of the public  torture and

arraign and sentence honest winners of their daily bread? 

Carmelo still shrank from the bold blasphemies of the socialistic  doctrines; but the German was wary and

skillful, he softened for this  foolish young Christian the atheism of the texts he quoted upon all  religions,  and

only recited again and again their condemnations of all  existing laws, and their invitation to a perfect future,

when there  would be on all the earth 'only free men in a free fraternity.' 

Carmelo listened, and his sick soul was seduced by the dangerous  stimulant of these doctrines, whose greatest

danger lies in the fact  that there is in all their exaggeration an essential, an undeniable,  truth. 

He was at war with all the world, with all these unknown, unseen,  forces which had been stronger than he; his

ear and his heart were  open, to words that told; him of the tyranny of property, of the  favouritism of law, of

the sins of society by which millions groaned in  want, and died unpitied. 

The German, exiled from his own country for his opinions, was a  keen and restless  student and an ardent

propagandist; he was a  disciple of the most extreme creeds and deemed, as most of those men  now do, all

remedy useless save 'pandestruction.' 

Well aware that he was dying, and a prey at times to great agony,  he beheld in the young Italian his last

proselyte, and threw all the  last energies of his waning life into the rescue, as he deemed it, of  this dumb soul,

into the effort to give light to the blind eyes of  Carmelo, for he found that Carmelo was ignorance itself;

thought heaven  had placed the king upon the throne; thought heaven had made one set of  men to toil, and

another set to do nothing and enjoy; had a vague idea  of the Government as of a sort of god hedged round

with cannon; fancied  the good weather and the bad came from divine pleasure or wrath, and  was certain  that

grain would not come up unless the priest made the  round of the fields and blessed them. 

The autumn nights were long and cold; in the infirmary they were  allowed no charcoal and no light, but the

fiery utterances of the  Internationalist lit up and warmed the darkness. Carmelo who knew  naught that


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXI. 94



Top




Page No 97


occurred outside the hedges of Santa Rosalia, listened as  in his childish days he had listened to the priest's

wonderstories of  S. Ursula or SS. Cosmo and Damian, to the recital of the movement going  secretly onward

in Italy; of the insurrections of San Lupo, of Gallo,  of Calatabiano; of the 'Circoli Barsanti,' and the section of

the  'Figli di Lavoro;' of the memorable words of Garibaldi in 1873, that  were there a society of devils to

combat despotism, he would join it;  of the Internationalist federa  tion of Rimini which decrees 'the  earth to

who cultivates it, the machine to who uses it, the house to  who builds it;' of the programme of Piacenza,

'everyone has right to  what is necessary, no one has right to what is superfluous;' of the  declaration of the

fraternity of Montenero, Antignani, Ardenza, and San  Jacopo that 'the State is the negation of liberty;

authority creates  nothing and corrupts everything; change of government is useless; if a  man have a thorn in

his foot, it is of no use for him to change his  boots, he must pluck out the thorn;' and, with these, of many a

burning  and bitter paragraph from the Plebe of Milan, from the Petroleo of  Ferrara, from the Proletario of

Turin, and the unhesitating dictate of  the Campana, that 'all authority, human and divine, shall perish and

disappear, from God downward to the last agent of police.' 

The innocent soul of Carmelo revolted from these arguments which  tore down his Christ from his crucifix,

and dashed his stoup of holy  water to the ground; yet the wrong that festered in him made his mind  open to

all these dreams of freedom and of justice, all these promises  of a millennium upon earth. 

If such minds as Rousseau's, Fourier's, Proudhon's Bakounine's do  not see the falsehood that is mingled with

this truth, how shall  Carmelo see it, or the like of Carmelo? 

The Italian is as I say, not by nature a revolutionary, but when he  is one he goes beyond all others, because,

perhaps, he has more than  all others to suffer in the contrast between his dead hopes and his  present misery.

No one seems to remember that the Italian Socialists  have rejected Marx  and decreed Mazzini a reactionist,

whilst they  subscribe blindly and without change to all the terrible creed of  Bakounine. 

No one seems to remember this, or heed it; yet Bakounine's is a  creed of nothing less than universal

destruction. The disciples of it  grow every day in numbers throughout Italy, but since the arrests of  1874, they

call themselves by a harmless name1 and so no one is afraid. 

No one is afraid; and the State continues to give them  justification by leaving in every commune the breed of

Messer Nellemane  and of Bindo Terri. 

'It is a question of hunger,' the Marquis Pepeli said once of the  revolts of Budria and Molinella. 

Perhaps partly: not altogether. But who makes the hunger? who keeps  the stomachs empty, the hearths cold,

the box of the commune full by  fines? 

The Municipalities. 

Here is the thorn that must be pulled from the foot of Italy if the  canker and fester of it are not to spread

through the whole body. 

Carmelo, of course, could not understand a hundredth part of what  the German unfolded to him, but the

vague meaning that he gleaned  dazzled and awed him, and the poison of injustice already given him to  drink

had left him thirsty for this other poison of revenge. 

Carmelo was a brave lad, a lad honest, cleanliving, and harmless  in thought and deed; he was dealt with as

if he were a criminal, and  the bitter sense of his wrongs made it precious to him to hear of  sovereign rights

that he shared with all mankind. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXI. 95



Top




Page No 98


He had been dimly conscious of a right to live in his own way so  long as he did no harm to his fellows; he

had been by nature  independent and of fearless spirit; but of late the petty tyrannies  enfolding the lives of the

poor had been to him like a choking chain,  and he had begun to tremble. He saw men impoverished, and

hunted down  to beggary, or death, by this thing which they called Law, and which he  knew only to be

extortion; and he had lost hope and manliness; and in  the stead of these there had come on him a moody and

morbid resentment,  chilled with dread. 

He was as ready for the tempting of his teacher, as clay is made  moist for the hand and the wheel of the

potter. 

One night, when the moon was shining in through the grated hole  that served as casement, the German

mechanic died. 

Carmelo was too feeble to rise; he sat up in his bed and saw the  ghastly agony, and heard the deathrattle, of

this man, who seemed to  him his only friend. He strove to call for help, but his tongue clave  to his mouth, and

when at length he could find his trembling voice he  shouted in vain; no one heard. 

The horror of that hour aged him by many years. 

He dragged his weak limbs out of bed and strove to hold the man in  his convulsions, but death was stronger

than he, and flung him backward  rudely on his own mattress. 

With the moonlight on his ghastly face the German struggled with  his doom, choking and vomiting blood.

Once only, with consciousness in  his eyes, he stared upward in the eyes of Carmelo. 

'The peoplethe peoplesuffer,' he muttered through his clenching  teeth. 

Then he gave a bitter cry and died. 

Carmelo was alone through all the long chill night with the body of  the dead man beside him. 

CHAPTER XXII.

AFTER her fruitless journey to Pomodoro, Annunziata could not get  about at all, on account of snow that

fell, and of a thaw that left the  roads mere torrents of slush. 

She had but little blood in her veins, and but little bread in her  cupboard; she and the three other old souls

huddled themselves together  over a single scaldino of charcoal that they clubbed their pence to  get, and spent

most of their time in bed, in hope of so keeping their  slow circulation frown absolute stagnation. They were

four miserable  little  palletbeds, one in each corner, and the spiders and beetles  and mice ran over them, and

the old women were too feeble to chase them  away. 

Dom Lelio did all he could and Viola went daily, and denied herself  that she might keep her greataunt from

starving, but when all was done  that could be by these two, Annunziata had but little of all that old  age needs.

Dom Lelio had but a franc aday, and in Pippo's house want  was a ghost that had no rest and gave none. 

'They cannot call her a beggar now,' said Viola bitterly, as she  stood beside the hard bed in which the old

woman was stretched, with  her legs useless from rheumatism. 

The heart of the girl was sick with hope deferred, and that vague  fear of something yet worse to come which


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXII. 96



Top




Page No 99


a long succession  of  undeserved misfortunes will leave on the brightest nature. 

It was now the end of February and the weather, as it often does  here, grew colder by far than it had been

when the days were short. The  village was a sorry scene, the illmade roads were little better than  bogs, and

the angry river went swirling and rushing, yellow and muddy  with all the clay that it washed down from its

treeless banks. 

'One would say the Rosa were mad to think the boschetto is gone,'  thought the eldest girl Dina Pastorini, as

the north wind, without that  screen of trees, beat with all its might against the millhouse. 

Her father had changed as greatly as Pippo. 

He was never irritable, because he was a sweettempered and just  man, who could not bear to farther afflict

his children. 

But all the honest mirth and cheery content were gone out of him;  he who had been so loquacious and

mirthful now never smiled and seldom  spoke; his brow was always dark and his eyes were always dull.

Missing  that glad and pleasant shade, so green through three of the seasons,  that had been before his eyes

ever since he had opened them at birth,  seemed to him to have made him halfblind. 

Besides, he was always saying in his thoughts: 'How shall we tell  Carmelo? how will he bear it when he

sees?' Carmelo, who beyond them  all had loved the bright boschetto, and had passed so many a holiday  hour

sitting on the mossy edge of it with his square net floating on  the stream below, and white Toppa sleeping by

his side or hunting  lizards in the flowerfilled grass. 

The father dared not think of it. He  had suffered greatly himself,  but he feared that his son would suffer yet

more. 

As for such solace as might have come to a man struggling with many  burdens from the help of money, none

was given to him. The municipality  had offered a certain sum of money indeed for the riverside wood, but

they had not paid it. In Rome they were five years paying for the  Farnesina gardens, destroying them, as it

were, on credit; in Santa  Rosalia they would probably be twice as long paying the miller. 

If he wanted to make them pay he would have to go to law with them,  and that no one of the class that the

Pastorini belonged to would ever  dare to do, knowing the remedy to be worse than the disease. The Giunta

was supposed to deal with these matters, but in reality it only met to  give adhesion to what Cavaliere

Durellazzo said,  and what he said was  what he had been prompted to say by his right hand and chief

counsellor, Messer Nellemane. 

Now, as everyone will understand without saying, they could  scarcely be expected to find money for

Demetrio Pastorini, since they  were obliged to pay beforehand all those gentlemen who had opposed the

tramway. 

So the miller's empty pockets were not the heavier by a coin at the  present for the expropriation of his wood,

and he suffered in a time of  peace and, as the foreign newspapers had it, of prosperity, precisely  what he

would have suffered had an invading army encamped in Vezzaja  and Ghiralda and burned it right and left on

leaving it. 

'Ah, my girl,' he said once to Viola, of whom he had grown fond in  their mutual trials, 'I almost would sooner

our dear lad stayed on in  prison than that he should come come to see what he will see.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXII. 97



Top




Page No 100


Viola sighed heavily, and did not say that she felt otherwise, only  in her young heart there was that hope

which is in youth like the  golden gorse, always in bloom, even in bad weather and on barren soil. 

She thought always: 'When Carmelo comes home things will change;  all will be well.' 

It was now the close of February; she was counting the weeks, the  days, the hours till Carmelo's release. 

She could not read much, but she had one of those little calendars  which are the oracles of the poor, and she

could make out their signs  and the days of the months, and in this she had marked each cruel week  as it

crawled by and left her lover shut in prison walls. 

There were only two months more now to divide them, and though  Carmelo truly  would return to trouble and

pain, she could not, like  his father, wish him absent. 

Yet so many sorrows fell upon them, that the bit of charcoal with  which she marked evil days in her calendar

had made almost every page a  smudge of black. 

Early in the year her grandfather had received a long and formal  printed paper, calling on him to remove the

nuisance of the water  before his door. Pippo had crammed the thing on to the top of the live  cinders in the

brascie bowl, and there had let it smoulder into ashes. 

A few days later Pierino Zaffi had been seen about the place,  examining the little spring and measuring it, and

in the name of the  commune had entered the house and traced the offending water to its  source amongst the

frozen orto ground. He had said nothing and had  gone. 

In a week's time there had come another document, and that Viola  took to Cecco to read, her grandfather

being absent at the time. 

This one ordered Filippo Mazzetti forthwith to execute works that  would direct his spring underground; to

cover it was forbidden, because  no means by which it could be covered would fail to obstruct the public  path. 

He was ordered to commence this work within thirty days; if  delayed, the offender would be fined for every

day's delay. 

The spectacles rose on Cecco's nose, and the hair upon his head as  he read, and his face grew aghast with

horror. 

'After all that money that I paid for Pippo,' he gasped; 'after  that bit of paper which set him free of all!' 

He who was disposed to revere and obey the law was paralysed with  terror. 

Was this its justice ? this the way it kept its troth with men? 

Cecco gave up faith in humanity, and almost abandoned faith in  heaven. 

Viola was crying bitterly. 

'What does it mean?' gasped Cecco wildly. 'What does it mean? Can  your grandfather pay masons and

plumbers for six months like a duke?' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXII. 98



Top




Page No 101


'It means ruin!' sobbed the girl. 'He has nothing in the world; how  can he put the water under the earth? And

Carmelo coming home in a  month!' 

Of this new calamity they were compelled to tell Pippo. He heard  quite quietly, but there was a savage wild

light in his eye. 

He stretched his hand out and took the paper and folded it up once,  twice, thrice; then the held it in the palm

of his hand and spat on it;  then he lighted a lucifer match and set fire to it. 

It blazed a moment, then curled up, and became a little heap of  black ash on the stones of the floor. 

He stayed Viola and Cecco with a gesture as they would have spoken. 

'Never a word,' he said, 'never a word. If they send me a hundred  such, so will I treat them all. They cannot

get blood out of a post.  Let them do their worst' 

'But'his friend began. 

'Not a word,' said Pippo, and he spat on the ashes. 

Then he went on with his work. 

Half an hour later he looked up from his weaving, and his eyes were  shining savagely from under his white

hair. 

'Girl,' he said to his granddaughter, 'I call to mind a night  before you were born. There came news of a great

battle; they called it  San Martino.1 They told us to light  up; so did we all. In your little  window I set the oil

flaming. They said we were freeGod have mercy on  us for being fools!' 

Then he went on plaiting his osiers. 

The girl wept. 

CHAPTER XXIII.

A LITTLE while after that, there came a hue and cry of mad dogs in  Santa Rosalia. These cries are very

common. They bring in plenty of dog  skins for the guards to sell. 

If any dog be hunted by boys, be thirsty for water he cannot find,  or be gaunt or faint from hunger and

illtreatment, straightway is he  declared arrabiato, and up on the walls there appear placards that  every dog

seen about will be killed. Then Bindo, with his poisoned  polpetti and his pistol, is busy and happy all over the

land. 

A woman was bitten the other day by one of these mad dogs, and was  recovered by the bone of a saint being

laid by her pillow, but present  municipalities are not desirous to bring out the virtues of saints, and  they do

like to sell the skins of dogs; so they scream at every  possible wag of a tail or sign of a growl, and fly to

poison and to  pistols. 

Such a panic seized the municipality of Vezzaja and Ghiralda in  this month of February, when Pippo was

being summoned again and again  for little Raggi and putting the summons in the fire. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIII. 99



Top




Page No 102


If you tunnel a mountain and stifle a score of men you are a public  benefactor; if you keep a factory, in which

no one lives over thirty  years of age from the notions dust or noxious gas inhaled in the work,  no one finds

human life at all too precious  for you to use up as you  like in your own interests; but if ever a dog snap at

somebodyah!  then of what sanctity is human life! what horror is anything that  menaces it! 

Messer Nellemane, in the absence of Cavaliere Durellazzo, who was  at his candlewarehouses, took fright

now, nothing loth to do so, and  had placards stuck up, announcing that the guards were authorised to  destroy

every dog they saw loose. 

The dullest imagination can conjecture the 'lovely time' that Bindo  and Angelo had in the commune, and no

one dared to check their  slaughtering hand, remembering the fate that had befallen Carmelo. 

Viola, terrified, kept little Raggi in the house, and shut her up  in the house, and kept her out of danger all she

could, and at night  would start up and feel for the little floss silk curls of the dog as  it lay at the foot of her

bed, waking from a dream that Raggi had been  seized and killed. 

'I said the dog should never be kept in for those devils,' growled  her grandfather: but the girl pleaded to him

that her trouble for  Raggi's own sake. 

The old man let her do as she would; he was growing apathetic, yet  desperate; though he had burned the

Giunta's order about his brook, the  memory of it and the dread of what they might do to him haunted him

night and day. And he was so very poor; he did not so much mind  depriving himself of wine and tobacco, but

it hurt him terribly to see  Viola's clothes mended till they were but patchwork, and her feet going  bare. 

Viola had always been the neatest and cleanest as well as the  comeliest maiden in the province. Clean she

was still, but neat  you  cannot be when you are so very poor that even to buy a few pins, a  little thread, a bit of

tape, is quite beyond your means. 

This is the poverty that the world does not understand, and, not  apprehending, does not pity; famine it

understands, the famine that  desolates Cashmere and Bombay, but not the poverty which can just put  enough

in the body to keep life alive uncomplainingly, but has not a  coin beyond for any need or pleasure of life. 

It was a great sorrow, too, to Viola not to be able to be decently  dressed for mass as she had used to be; but

she did not think so much  of that as she did of her inability to give her grandfather a scrap or  two of meat in

his broth and her equal powerlessness to defend Raggi. 

At Christmas she had sold her little string of seed pearls to a  richer maiden, the  big butcher's daughter, and

the money they had  fetched had long since gone in charcoal and bread for themselves and  soup for

Annunziata. Money runs away so fast when it has no companions  in your drawer. 

One morning whilst the placards concerning dogs were still upon the  walls, and the reign of terror still

dominated all Vezzaja and  Ghiralda, Viola had her week's washing to do. She needed not to go for  this, as

most had to do, to the edge of the river, or to the springs on  the hillsides, because the brook that offended the

Giunta filled a tank  in their own little garden. 

There she washed the sheets and shirts and other linen that she and  Pippo used, and washed her greataunt's

linen, too, if such poor little  rags can be dignified by the name; and she was at this work all the  chilly

forenoon with the bitter north wind whist  ling round her head  and nipping the red flowers of the almond

trees near her. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIII. 100



Top




Page No 103


She had shut the house door, and Raggi was with her running loose  about the little place; Pippo was out

trying to get an order for skips  or baskets or the osiercovers of wineflasks. 

Viola looked often for the little dog and saw it lying out of the  wind under the wall, but about eleven o'clock,

having wrung out her  linen, she was so busied hanging it up on the clothes' line, tied to  the delicate almond

trees, that she never heard the wind blow open the  entrance door, and when her work was done at noon she

missed Raggi. 

The little dog never left her side usually, but Raggi had a little  friend in Cecco's youngest boy, a gentle mite

of four years old, a  cripple with a cherub's face and curling golden hair. 

Whenever Raggi heard the tictac of the poor little man's crutch,  she always trotted out to it, for Lillo, as they

called the child,  would share his bread and milk with her, and throw his little wooden  ball to please her, and

loved her dearly. Raggiperhaps with that  divine pity which dogs havedivined the sad destiny of crippled

Lillo,  and so gave him her preference. 

This forenoon she heard the sound of the crutch on the stones of  the threshold, and got up and went to it, not

knowing she was doing any  harm. 

Lillo, delighted to see his playmate, covered her with kisses and  hobbled along to his father's house, and there

got a bit of bread; and  hobbled farther with the dog by his side out to the few willows that  there fringed the

river bank, and sat down in the sun and shared his  bread with her. 

Lillo and Raggi were very merry, indeed, about nothing; seeking  stones in the grass, making a feast of the

crust, and playing with the  dry twigs that the wind scattered so plentifully. Raggi's yellow curls  blew, and

Lillo's blew, too, and the one barked, and the other sang and  laughed, and both were as happy as two little

mortals could be, with  that sweetest of all happiness which is born out of nothing beyond the  mere glad sense

of living. 

But along the road by the river there came a grim shadow; the  shadow of a man in grey clothes, with a feather

in his hat and a sword  by his side. 

His eyes flashed over the little child and the little dog sitting  together under the willows, and his ear caught

the sound of that quick  little bark, that gay little laugh. 

He drew his pistol and shot the dog. 

As the dog dropped on its side the child fell backward, screaming  violently. 

People ran out from their houses, and Bindo Terri walked away as  one who has done his duty and earned his

wage. 

Viola had run out with the rest; she fell on her knees by Raggi. 

Blood was pouring from its mouth, but it moved its little curly  tail feebly in welcome and farewell. Then the

little bright eyes glazed  and seemed to sink into its head, its heart beat convulsively through a  few seconds

more, it stretched its limbs out feebly, and then was still  for ever. 

It lay dead in a pool of its own blood. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIII. 101



Top




Page No 104


Never more would Lillo laugh under the willows, and break his bread  with Raggi. Never more would Raggi

dance to the children's piping. And  little Lillo, never very wise, was imbecile from that hour; a  frightened,

cowering, mindless thing. 

But what mattered that? The law had asserted its majesty and  vindicated its rights. 

When the old man Pippo dug a small grave under the blossoming  almondtrees, and laid the bloodstained

body of the little dog in it,  covered with moss and grass, he groaned as he turned each sod. 

'Assassins and thieves are set above us, and work their wicked  will, and no one cares. How long, O Lord?

How long?' 

CHAPTER XXIV.

AS by a very irony and wantonness of cruelty, that very night there  was left at his house by the usciere a

mandate from the court of  Pomodoro to pay the sum of fiftyseven francs on account of the little  dog. 

As he had neglected to answer the summons for contravention, the  charges against him for contumacy had

been taken as usual to the senior  court, and had been proved and assessed against him with costs. 

Two francs for every time that poor little Raggi had been seen  loose soon told up to a  high sum total, and the

public accuser who  officiates for the commune on such occasions had stated that, but for  the mercifulness of

that administration, the number of summonses would  have been much greater. They regretted, they said, to be

severe on a  poor man, but the law must be respected. The law must be respected,  said all the officials in a

chorus. 

That document, like the others, found the fire. 

'They may kill me as they killed the little dog,' said Pippo;  ''twould be less trouble, and done once for all.' 

Viola was weeping as though her tears would, to use Dante's words,  destroy her very heart; and in the

cooper's house a sad mother sat by a  little bed where a goldenheaded child, with vacant, terrified eyes,  was

pointing for ever in the air, and stammering  uncouth, shapeless  sounds, and then shivering as though with

ague, and cowering down under  the clothes. 

Brighthaired Lillo's body lived, but his mind was as dead as  Raggi's, buried in her grave underneath the

almonds. 

'Carmelo must not know,' said Viola over and over again in the  darkness of the night, sobbing and missing

her little furry friend, who  for seven years had slept upon her bed; and when the morning dawned she  begged

of Lillo's mother and father, and of all about the house, that  never would they let Carmelo know that Raggi

had been killed by Bindo  Terri, and the child thus lost his wits from terror. 

All promised her, but she could not be sure that the promise would  be kept, for she knew how every little

story leaks from the dry cask of  empty heads, and she was afraid,  terribly afraid. Sometimes she  thought that

she would lose her brain, like little timid Lillo. 

Her father, too, was for ever saying, 'Let them kill me as they  have killed the dog. They have made me a

beggar.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIV. 102



Top




Page No 105


The cold was passing away. The damp was drying up, the corn lands  were green with young wheat, and soon

amidst the grass the violets were  giving place to the daffodils, and on the hillsides the peachtrees  and

peartrees were throwing out their sprays of blossom, making the  steep slopes beautiful. 

But spring brought no joy to the small house of the Madonna; and by  the mill upon the river, in lieu of lovely

pillars of lightest green,  thickening and deepening with every day, in lieu of that leafy screen,  full of the nests

of doves and merles and nightingales, there was a  waste land of mud and shingle,  barren spot, of no use or

good to man  or beast or bird. 

Nothing had been done with it. The holes yawned where the trees had  been uprooted, and the waterbeetles

crawled undisturbed over the heaps  of mud. The tramway was not made; the foreign speculators and the

home  municipalities were quarrelling, and until their quarrels were ended  the work could not be begun. The

speculators said the municipalities  had cheated, and the municipalities gave the speculators a tuquoque.  It

was a quarrel like a croupier's and a gamester's. 

Of all these things the population of the commune understood  nothing; they were like a horse who has his

mane docked and his chin  singed; he feels uncomfortable, but he does not know what is done to  him. 

Italy is always being docked and singed;  being amiable, she does  not kick her groom, but she is always

smarting, and the flies are  always raising gall upon her loins. 

The sweet spring came; and so sweet is it, here, that it is joy  enough to live only to go out into the fields all

laden with blossom,  and feel your heart dance with the daffodils in the full sense of  Wordsworth's words. 

But the poor have not leisure for this, nor have they insight for  it, and the spring brought no solace to Santa

Rosalia. 

Another trouble, and a yet greater anxiety, fell on Demetrio  Pastorini at this time. 

There was another miller on the other side of the village, who had  never done very much work, because the

water was so much shallower  there, and who indeed did not care about it, being a very welltodo  man,

owning an oilshop and warehouse in Pomodoro. His name was Remigio  Rossi; he had never been  looked on

at all as a rival by Carmelo's  family, and did not seek to be one. 

But one fine day four oxen appeared on the riveredge dragging a  huge, black, shapeless, uncouthlooking

object behind them; and a few  days later, Pippo and Viola, looking out of their house door, saw a  long black

chimney, and a cone of black smoke, coming out of the roof  of Remigio's mill, which was within ten yards of

them. 

Pippo ran and shouted with all his might that the place was afire,  but people standing on the bank, looking

on, said to him, 

'Be still, you, for an old fool; that is the new machine  agrinding.' 

Demetrio Pastorini, who was a homebiding man, and never went to  publichouses of any kind for gossip,

and so never heard anything that  was going on until a dozen days after all Santa Rosalia knew it, saw  this

black thing spitting smoke, and heard all at a blow, as it were,  that the miller Remigio Rossi had obtained a

steamengine from the  city, by means of which he could grind grain in fair weather or foul,  and snap his

finger and thumb at all shallow waters. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIV. 103



Top




Page No 106


The steammill was a hideous blot on the landscape, and its ugly  iron chimney vomited filthy odours and

darkening vapours over all the  green country and glancing waters, and made a mass of ash and cinders  and

general blackness and sootiness all about the pretty grass bank on  which the building stood. 

The engines were set going with plenty of last year's grain, by  favour of the Cavaliere Durellazzo; and

hearing their whirring and  booming, and seeing the heavy veil of its smoke, the eider Pastorini  turned away,

'death in his heart,' for hope was for ever gone out of  him. 

How could he wrestle against this thing? he with his mill wheels  high and dry, for five months out of the

year, since the woods had been  cut on the banks? 

'So you bring devils of fire and iron to ruin your old neighbour,  Remigio?' he said reproachfully when he met

him at mass on the Sunday. 

Remigio, who was a goodnatured man, though, like most of them, he  loved money too well, looked

sheepishly. 

'I do not wish to injure anybody,' he said, with some  embarrassment. 'But one was sorely wanted now the

Rosa is such a  captious thing; and as the Giunta find half the cost, it being for the  good of the place' 

'Oh, the Giunta find half the money, do they?' said Pastorini, with  his heart sinking heavier and heavier. 'And

I suppose they will take  half the profits too?' 

Remigio winked, then shuffled into church. 

The next day Pastorini, who was by no means behind the scenes in  these matters, went and asked innocently

for an audience with the  Cavaliere Durellazzo: it was the syndic's day for audiences. 

As usual, the Cavaliere Durellazzo was absent; but his secretary  would see anyone. After a little delay the

miller found himself in the  presence of Messer Nellemane, who smiled affably, and, without rising  from his

writing chair, said, 'Can I be of any use to you, my friend?' 

Then Demetrio Pastorini, not being glib of tongue, except under  pressure of excitement, with some hesitation,

and with great repetition  and amplification, related the object of his coming, and set forth the  fact that his

people had been millers on the  Rosa water over three  hundred years, well counted and proved, and very likely

many more; and  then he proceeded to urge that having thus a kind of inherited fief and  ancestral right as it

were in the stream, it was beyond all justice,  not to say all law, to have a steam mill set up in face of him. 

Messer Nellemane listened very patiently; and when at last the  miller paused for want of breath, said gently: 

'You are under an entire misapprehension, my friend. Did not  Remigio Rossi occupy the mill by the piazza

for very many years?' 

Pastorini admitted the fact. 

'And you never, that I heard of, objected to that water mill being  there ?' 

'It did no business,' said the miller. 

'Excuse me,' said Messer Nellemane, 'that is quite beside the  question. If it had  done, you could not have

thought of compelling its  removal?' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIV. 104



Top




Page No 107


'I never should have asked it,' said Pastorini. 'Live and let live  is my motto. That mill was an honest thing. It

worked by water; and it  was in worse water than I was ' 

Messer Nellemane grew a trifle impatient; the obtuseness of the  public always irritated him; but he kept his

serene smile. 

'All that is beyond the question. You contest the legality of  Rossi's mill. Now, whether it be a water mill or a

steam mill, it has,  or it has not, the same rights to the ground it stands upon: you do not  seem to me to see

that; yet, if you reflect a moment, dear sir, you  will be persuaded that the manner of working the mill has

nothing at  all to do with the matter.' 

'Merciful heaven!' cried Pastorini,  goaded into torture by this  mild and logical reasoning. 'It has everything to

do with it. The mill  had the same rights as mineno less; no more. When Rossi was content  with the seasons

God sent, and the whim of the Rosa, I had nothing to  say: the river is free.' 

'A moment ago you claimed it as the property of your family,' said  his listener very gently: the miller did not

heed. 

'Fair contest I would never be a foe to, nor would any son of  mine,' he said, a little hotly. 'Come rich, come

poor, the river is  free; a prince and a beggar may strip and sport in it' 

'More pity,' said Messer Nellemane, whose propriety was often  offended by little, live, dancing amorini bent

on a bath in the heat of  midsummer. 

'The river's a free thing; but use it  fair,' said the miller,  growing heated. 'Don't put a hissing boiler on it, and

grind, when it's  God's will that the water's out; why do you come on the river to do  that? it's like the men I've

heard of that blow fish out of the waters  with gunpowder, and rob all honest anglers with their nets and rods.' 

'Dynamite,' corrected Messer Nellemane. 'It is not allowed by our  rules.' 

'Then why do you allow the steam mill?' pursued Pastorini. 'It's to  me what the blasting is to the fishers. One

man will gorge, and all the  others starve. I never said I had a right to the Rosa; but I do say I  have a right to

grind grain for Santa Rosalia and all the farms around.  This thing isn't fair; it isn't honest; it will eat me up,

and make my  children hunger; for, of course, all the folks will go where the work  is done quickest.' 

'You have precisely expressed the reason of its invention,' said  Messer Nellemane blandly, and toying with a

pen. 'In these times work,  to please the public, must be done quickly, and done at any moment. It  is most

painful to me that this innovation should be displeasing to  you; but we are compelled to think of the general

interest, not of  individual aims. It is absurd that, in these times of great inventions,  a whole commune should

have to wait with its harvests unground because  a little river has run dry; so many complaints have been made

on this  subject to us that we have deemed ourselves bound to find some remedy  for them, and as Remigio

Rossi was a publicspirited man with some  capital, the most excellent the Cavaliere Durellazzo and the

Giunta  decided on giving him some help to the better carrying out of this  project.' 

Pastorini stood confounded and dumb. He had intended to cast the  loan for the steam mill in the face of this

representative of the  municipality; but lo! it was boasted of to him as an act of public  utility and benignity! 

His slow gentle wits were not quick enough or keen enough to combat  those of Messer Nellemane. 

He stood turning his straw hat in his hands, and stammering  stupidly: 'But the thing's not honest, It's not fair.

It is to be beat  by devils' till his auditor amiably reminded him that time was  precious, and that there were


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIV. 105



Top




Page No 108


many persons awaiting audience below. 

'Can I do nothing then?' said the miller, staring blindly about  him. 

'Nothing in this matter. When the Giunta has once given its  approbation' 

'Damn the Giunta, and damn you!' said Demetrio Pastorini bitterly.  'You have thrown my poor lad in prison,

and you will now take the bread  out of our mouths.' 

Messer Nellemane rang a little bell, and Bindo Terri appeared, and  showed the miller the door. 

'All that family is a little amiss here,' said Messer Nellemane,  touching his own forehead with a

commiserating smile. 

CHAPTER XXV.

THE miller went to a lawyer in Pomodoro; and the lawyer told him he  could do nothing; he could perhaps

petition the Prefect. 

So Pastorini bade him, in mercy's name, draw up the petition, which  was done, and cost forty francs. 

The Prefect's secretary read it, and referred it to the Consiglio  Provinciale; the Consiglio Provinciale referred

it to their engineer,  who was the engineer of the commune, one Pierino Zaffi. He informed the  Consiglio

Provinciale that the mill was  necessary, not insalubrious,  and very advantageous to the commune; the

Consiglio Provinciale said so  in turn to the Prefect, and he certified that he could not go against  the decision

of the provincial council. 

In such a circle does the poor mill horse of the public turn. 

Nothing was to be done. 

Pastorini knew very well that Ruin would soon look over his white  garden gate. 

The steammill would take all his custom away, and now that the  trees were felled, the water would most

likely be shallower, and sooner  shallow, every summer. Besides the Pastorini felt themselves growing

friendless: for the first time for many years the big butcher had been  asked to direct the procession of Corpus

Domini instead of the miller;  people were cool where they had  been cordial. Without more selfishness  than is

common to human nature, Santa Rosalia felt that it was perilous  to be good friends with a family so marked

out for punishment by  Providence and Messer Nellemane. 

'A tinkettle threshing the corn, and an iron pot grinding of it!  Oh Lord what times!' said old Pippo, as the

mill smoke came in through  his window and smothered him in his bed. 

Messer Nellemane was in good and affable spirits; all things were  going well with him. The new deputy, not

unmindful of the tampering  that had gone on with the election lists, and the plurality of voting  achieved by

the gendarmerie, and other signal services to the State, in  which the secretary of Santa Rosalia had been of no

small use, both in  invention and execution, was more than cordial to his humble ally, and  predicted all

manner of great things for the future of so intelligent  a public servant. 

'In a free country like this,' said Signore Luca Finti, 'industry  and talent can never long fail to obtain


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXV. 106



Top




Page No 109


recognition. When these  miscreants are out of office, and our turn of power comes, you will not  be forgotten,

my dear friend.' 

And Messer Nellemane was so clever that the Prefect of the  province, who had been put in his place by the

miscreants, also  commended him for his discretion and zeal in certain things that had  been convenient to the

Prefecture in those elections, and the  subPrefect said to him: 

'So long as we are in power, you, I promise, shall not be  forgotten. Such servants of the State as yourself are

quite invaluable  in these times when we have so much to fear from the Reactionary and  Clerical  element, and

yet on the other hand must avoid being swamped  by the deluge of Communism.' 

Messer Nellemane said earnestly that he had no feeling except of  horror either for Clericalism or

Communism. 

He thought the good of the State required the strictest moderation  and impartiality, and, as he said it very

truthfully, he felt quite  safe whether the Ministry went out or in, and especially as the new  deputy and the

subprefect would never compare notes because they  abhorred each other as only Ministerialists and

Dissidenti can. 

Messer Nellemane's Utopia was like that of most Liberals of the  present era; it was a neat cutanddried

despotism, which should call  itself a democracy, and in which the people should have as little voice  as the

nobles, and the church be only permitted to  exist if it became  a schoolhouse for the semination of State

doctrines. 

This Liberalism keeps one eye on Gambetta and the other on  Bismarck, and is so absorbed in these two, and

in trying to combine an  imitation of both, that it never sees coming after it with  sevenleagued strides the

avengerBakounine. 

CHAPTER XXVI.

IT was the day for Carmelo to come out of prison; it was a lovely  May morning, as May is lovely in this land

alone. 

Plentiful rains had fallen in the night; the tall, greenwaving  wheat, the mulberry and walnut trees, the

willows along the river, the  mossgrown grass between the poplars, all were green and sparkling with

moisture; here and there an acacia rose up in blossom like the white  column of a fountain, here and there

glowed a Judas (circis  siliquastrum), with the roseate blush of its abundant  flowers; over  all was blowing a

sweet sea wind from the west. 

Demetrio Pastorini said to the maiden: 

'Alas! that he should come home to see what he will see!' 

'He will see us all well,' said Viola, with a true woman's belief  that this must compensate for all. 

'The lad is sorely changed,' said the father with a sigh; 'remember  that, Viola. When wrong is done to a man it

changes the honey of the  human heart to gall. He is no more the bright, soft, innocent youth  that you and we

have loved. He will need much wisdom from you, and much  consolation.' 

'I will try my best,' said the girl, 'I will try to win him back to  his old self, and teach him to forget.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 107



Top




Page No 110


'That is not easy,' said Pastorini; 'when  the mildew is on the  grain, who shall make it fair wheat again? And he

comes to two sore  troubled households. But he is young and you are good.' 

'I love him dearly,' said Viola, with tears in her large eyes. 

'That I know,' said his father. 

Then he kissed her, and got ready the grey mare, and Dina walked  back with her to her own little house while

the men went on their way. 

'That young Pastorini will be out of prison today,' Messer  Nellemane was saying at that moment to the

brigadier; 'you will keep  him under your eye, for I think he is a dangerous character.' 

'Of course,' said the gendarme. 

Once in prison, you are for ever down in the books of the police,  and subject to examination and interrogation

at any word or  act that  seems to them to be suspicious. You never wholly escape. You are as a  bird let loose,

and flying with a recallthread tied to its foot. Human  justice is a sadly deficient thing. 

Pippo and the Pastorini, father and sons, went to Pomodoro to meet  him; Viola stayed in her house; there is

enough of the old sentiment  amongst the people, still, to make them think women should not parade  their

persons, or their affections, or meddle with public things. 

When they greeted Carmelo, and the formalities were fulfilled that  set him free, he grasped his father's hand

and Pippo's, but said never  a word. He walked out into the open air, into the broad sunlight, with  an uncertain

step as if he were purblind; his face had a stupid look,  and his mouth, that had been so fresh and smiling, was

pale and  sullenly compressed. All his youth seemed to have gone out of him; he  was wasted and thin, and his

clothes hung on him loosely, twice too  large. Only twelve months before he had borne the Maggio so merrily

with carol and chant! 

'You have had a long time of it,' said the Usciere jocosely to him.  'You will take good care how you touch a

guard again, birricchino mio.' 

Carmelo looked on the ground; there was a fierce fire in his eyes;  he kept a sullen silence. 

'My son has been cruelly wronged,' said the elder Pastorini with  tears in his voice. 'If there were any justice in

the land, not an hour  would he have spent in your accursed place.' 

'The law never wrongs anyone,' said the Usciere, who lived by the  law. 

'The real good honest law perhaps does not,' said Pastorini, 'but  these rogues who make laws out of their

heads that they may fill their  pockets' 

'Hush! or they will lock you up,' whispered Pippo, who ever since  he had mortgaged his house had been timid

and yet sullen. 'Let us be  going; there is Viola at home.' 

At the maiden's name a momentary light passed over Carmelo's face  and into his heavy eyes; but it soon

faded and left again unillumined  the sullen gloom that months of imprisonment had brought there. 

'Let us go,' he said, and glanced back over his shoulder with a  shudder at the prison. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 108



Top




Page No 111


They had brought the millhorse and cart to meet him, and he felt a  sob rise in his throat as he saw the

familiar old grey  beast, and  heard the whinny of pleasure with which the poor thing recognised him. 

Their hearts were rather heavy than joyful as they drove behind the  grey along the dusty road, with the

vineyards on either side of them,  and the long low azure forms of the mountains beyond those. 

The father felt a bitter pang that one of his sons should go back  thus to his birthplace; his name had always

been stainless, and though  he knew that Carmelo had done no wrong, still in all prisons there is a  taint of

shame that clings. 

The young man never spoke; his brother had the reins; he sat behind  with old Pippo, his face turned

backward, so that he saw the red roofs  and dusky towers of Pomodoro grow less and less, until the rise of the

road hid them. 

'Accursed place! accursed place!' he  muttered once; then his head  dropped on his breast, and lips never

unclosed till the cart had jolted  over a bridge that crossed the winding Rosa and entered his village.  Then he

put his hand on his brother's arm, and motioned him to check  the horse. 

'Let me get down; let me see her alone.' 

They let him get down. 

He stood an instant, and looked at the white, square, bald building  that was the Palazzo Communale. He

looked and lifted his hand in the  air. 

'I would do the same again were the time to come again!' he said  solemnly. 'My poor dead dog! do they think

the prison has made me  forget youor forgive them?' 

His face was very pale and very stern; his eyes had a great  darkness and yet a great  fire in them, as the skies

have when behind  the purple rainclouds flash the lightnings. 

The men in the cart were afraid. 

'He is not in his right mind,' said Pippo in a frightened voice to  his father. 

Pastorini shook his head. 

'Let him go to his girl. She will be his best cure. We should but  do him harm. You will bring them both up to

us a little later, when he  is calm. He is sorely changed, my lad, my poor lad!' 

It was early morning; no one saw Carmelo return. He went across the  threshold of the house of the Madonna,

and fell at the feet of Viola,  who watched and prayed for him. 

His father followed him wistfully with his eyes, shading his own  with his hand. 

'What will he say of the trees?' he cried in a sort of despair. 'I  have not broken it  to him. What will he say?

what will he say!' 

Pippo answered nothing: he thought the trees but a trivial woe  beside his own dead weight of ruin; but he

would not say so; he had a  kind heart, which was awake, though his head was failing. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 109



Top




Page No 112


The miller drove on slowly through the village; and Pippo slipped  down and glided away by himself, and sat

down by the riverside under  the willows by the reeds. 

It was early, and no one scarcely had seen the miller's cart come  through the village, and those who had seen,

had kept behind their  doorposts and their casements, saying to themselves, 'Will it be  prudent to be friends

with the lad?' 

For whosoever would be friends with the liberated criminal, the  whole borgo knew well, would be marked

and cashiered in the  black  books of the oppressor rusticorum. Their hearts were altogether with  Carmelo; he

had done thoroughly right, so they all thought, but who  would dare to say so, or dare to act as if he thought

so? 

In these modern times of cowardice, when great Ministers dare not  say the thing they think, and high

magistrates stoop to execute decrees  that they abhor, it is scarcely to be hoped for that moral courage will  be

a plant of very sturdy growth in the souls of carpenters and  coopers, and bakers and plumbers and

daylabourers, who toil for scarce  a shilling a day. A bad name with the guards, a series of fines and  taxes,

the loss of municipal work or gentlemen's patronagethese soon  ruin a poor tradesman or workman. 

So we will not be too harsh against the little folk of Santa  Rosalia that they hung back somewhat, and were

not quick to look  out  of their doors as usual when the miller's wellknown grey horse trotted  slowly through

the street. 

Only Gigi Canterelli ran out of his shop and waved his hat, and  shouted, 'Bravo! benone!' and fearful Cecco,

who was standing at the  entrance of his workshop, having no work to do, seeing Pippo sitting  disconsolate

amidst the rushes, ran to him and cried, 'Dear friend! Is  he home? Oh the joy of it! Never mind the gaol now;

never mind it a  bit; everybody knows the rights of the tale!' 

And when Pippo, who did not think it right to leave the youth and  the maiden together more than ten minutes,

got up to go into his house,  Cecco would go with him, and shook the hands of Carmelo, and kissed him  on

both cheeks, and said, 'Now you are home all will go well,' and then  kissed Viola  and went on his knees

before the crucifix and blessed  Christ, and got up again, and laughed and cried, and sang and danced,  and

behaved altogether so foolishly for a staid old cooper of sixty  years, that Pippo could not help laughing too,

and the young man and  maiden were glad of this cover to their own too great emotion. 

'Let us go,' said Pippo, 'your father will be wondering' 

Carmelo, with Viola's hand in his, looked more as he had used to  look; his eyes had a soft and tearful light,

and his lips had something  of their old smile on them. He spoke but little: even for her he had  few words. 

But when Pippo said to him that it was time they should be going to  the mill, and thereon the three went out

from the house into the  piazza, the harder, darker look came once more upon his face, and his  eyes  grew

fierce as he strode through the dust with his head erect as  if in challenge. 

'I could kill them all!' he muttered, and his hand clenched hard on  the hand of Viola. 

As they went across the threshold, Carmelo looked over his  shoulder: 

'Where is little Raggi? She always jumped about me so.' 

And he began to call and whistle for her as of yore. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 110



Top




Page No 113


Viola burst out crying and caught hold of his arm. 

'Oh Carmelo! oh, dear one, don't do that! Raggi is dead.' 

'Dead! what did she die of? Poor merry little Raggi!' 

'She died ofofold age,' said Viola between her sobs; 'don't  talk of her, please don't.' 

'Of old age?' said Carmelo doubtingly; 'She was not a pup, to be  sure, but she was so full of pranks and play.

Poor little Raggi! Are  you sure it was not poison?' 

His face grew overcast again, and the gloom of it did not lighten  as he moved into the street and saw the

neighbours hurry inside their  doorways. 

'One would say I brought the plague,' he said savagely. 

'Come on, never mind them. They are afraid the guards are looking,  that is all. It will all be again just as it

used to be when you shall  have been home a week,' said the cooper hurriedly, and they passed  across the

square. 

It was now the hour when all Santa Rosalia was up and doing; when  every door was open, and every window

unshuttered, when the children  were trotting to school,  and the mothers gossiping as they made their  small

purchases for dinner at noon. But now the women hustled away into  holes and corners, and the men became

suddenly very busy with casks or  barrels, with brushes or pails, with meat or flour, with a mule in a  cart, or

an ox at a butcher's door, with anything and everything so  that no one saw Carmelo. 

He raised his head higher, and his eyes grew sterner and fiercer:  he knew very well why these lazy

laughterloving people were all so  suddenly busy and engrossed. 

There was only Gigi Canterelli who ran once more out of his shop  door and welcomed him with both hands. 

'The beasts of the Municipality will never sup or dine in my back  room any more,' thought he, 'but what

matterthey  must ruin me if  they wish; I cannot let the good lad go by without a greeting.' 

But his was the only greeting that welcomed Carmelo in all the  length of the village street, though women

and men both looked  wistfully after him and said one to another: 'Poor lad, he was in the  right; will it do to be

friends with him, think you? God knows he is  good as gold.' 

He understood what they were thinking, and so did his companions. 

'Oh, the shame of them! the cruelty of them!' thought Viola, trying  not to let her tears fall. 'Instead of giving

him welcome and  sympathy!' 

'Men and women are just like sheep,' thought her father. 'A crack  of the whip and they scatter: they never stay

by one that falls on the  road.' 

'It is not to be expected that they will  get into trouble for the  lad,' thought Cecco; 'and yet one would have

fancied they would just  have given him good day.' 

Now on the steps of the Palazzo Communale there was lounging Bindo,  in his guard's uniform, with his short

sword swinging at his side, and  his big memorandum book bulging out of his pocket; his hat was cocked  on


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 111



Top




Page No 114


one side, and his moustaches were curled up to his eyes, and he  looked very much as if he had stepped off the

stage from taking part in  an opera bouffe. 

He saw the four persons coming past the building on their way from  Pippo's house to the mill on the Rosa. He

said to a carabinier who was  also at the doorway, 'Come along with me, there is that blackguard out  of

prison.' 

He swaggered down the steps and stood in the middle of the road so  that they were obliged to pass him. 

The face of Carmelo grew crimson and then livid as he saw the  poisoner of Toppa. 

'Here is this gaol bird,' called Bindo Terri out loud to the  carabinier, as they went by. 'He will think twice

before he assaults us  again; but I will be bound he will end in the galleys. Keep your eye on  him, brigadier,

for he is dangerous.' 

But for the pressure on his hand of Viola's entreating gesture, and  the low supplication of old Pippo's

quavering voice, the municipal  guard would once more have measured his length on the dust under the

weight of Carmelo's avenging arm. 

For their sakes he mastered the passion that convulsed him. They  passed on in silence, submissive to insult

and to injury, as the people  have always to be before the petty tyrannies that are called Law. 

'Heed him not, my beloved,' said the  maiden near him. 'Be calm and  strong. That will be your best

vengeance.' 

They were words of wisdom, but life cannot always be guided by  wisdom. 

Old Annunziata met him now also. She had begun to hobble about  again with the warm weather; she cried as

she welcomed him: 'Oh my dear  lad,' she said, 'I shall always think it was myself with that basket of  eggs that

was the beginning of all your troubles.' 

'Not you,' said Carmelo, kindly. 'Eggs or no eggs, these beasts  would have done for me somehow.' 

'But they brought it against you' 

'Yes, with lies tacked to it as you tack paper to a kite's tail to  carry it higher,' said Cecco the cooper. 

Then they all went on again together. 

They were all silent. 

They were all thinking, What will he say when he sees the trees are  down? 

Carmelo, full of bitter thoughts and tender memories, did, indeed  strain his eyes eagerly along the road for the

first sight of his  father's house. 

'There it is!' he cried eagerly as a turn in the riverroad brought  the white building with its redtiled roof into

view; then he stopped  and drew a deep breath. 

'But there are no trees!' he cried. Everyone was silent. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 112



Top




Page No 115


'Has father cut them down?' he cried, staring all the while  straight before him. 

Then Viola took courage and answered him. 

'They were taken by the municipality, dear; it seems there is some  public thing to be done; they want the

ground' 

She was dumb, as one of the terrible  oaths of Italy that burn and  harrow like vitriol, rolled out of Carmelo's

lips and made the  listeners shudder. 

He uttered nothing more, but walked on towards the millhouse where  his father and his brothers and sisters

were waiting for him at the  little low gate. 

They hung about him, and they kissed him, and wept over him, but he  made them no caress in answer; he did

not respond to them by any word  or sign; even his youngest sister, little Isola, clinging about his  knees, got

no kiss from him; he looked only at his father, and from his  father to the heaps of rubbish where the wood

had been. 

'You let that be done?' 

'Son of mine,' said the miller, humbly and wearily, 'could you  fight against the pricks? I could not.' 

Carmelo dropped on the wooden bench  by the door above the stones  where Toppa was buried, and buried his

face in his hands. It was a sad  homecoming. 

The day was beautiful; the fields were in all their first summer  greenness; the waters were green, too, with the

reflection of them; the  air was full of the scent of newmown hay and of the vineblossoms. His  sister had

made ready a plenteous meal; blackbirds and chaffinches sang  in the hedge of arbutus and bay; the old place

looked bright and  kindly, but nothing changed the cloud on Carmelo's face, nothing made  him smile. 

He had been wronged, and a great wrong is to the nature as a cancer  is to the body; there is no health. 

Carmelo leaned his head on his arm and noticed none of them. It  seemed to him that twenty years had rolled

over him since  the morning  when, thinking no evil and fearing none, he had gone out on the grass  to call the

dog for his bread. It seemed to him that his very soul had  been changed, and that in the stead of his heart there

had been put  into him a burning stone. 

He loved Viola; the old happy, innocent, simple affection was still  very sweet to him, but even that was

dulled and dwarfed by his own  immense anguish and wrath. A just chastisement may benefit a man,  though it

seldom does, but an unjust one changes all his blood to gall. 

All pleasure in his future was gone out of him; all joy was dead.  Some animal passions had awakened in him

during his long isolation, but  all peaceful serene happiness had perished. He did not reason on this,  because

he was but a simple unlearned youth,  but he felt it, and he  hated the world of men and doubted God. 

The cooper Cecco, and the elder Pastorini, and the youngest of the  sons tried to make a little mirth and

gossipry; but in vain old wine  was poured out, in vain the men strove to laugh and chatter; a great  heaviness

of sorrow and of dread was over all. Viola's face was as  white as the narcissus poeticus hanging their fragrant

bells in the  strip mill garden, and Carmelo scarcely tasted bit or drop. In the  midst of the meal his youngest

sister Isola, only seven years old,  burst out crying. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVI. 113



Top




Page No 116


'Carmelino has not kissed me once!' she said, amidst her sobs. 

Carmelo looked up and his mouth and eyelids quivered. He rose,  caught the child in his arms, and hurried out

by the open door, and  there, on the old oak seat above  the stone that covered the body of  the dog, he bent his

face over the golden head of his little sister and  wept bitterly. 

Within doors Demetrio Pastorini struck the wooden table heavily  with his clenched fist. 

He had all his life been a most peaceful man, and a more harmless,  jovial, kindly, easy in temper, and patient

from sense of duty and love  of quiet; but now all his blood stirred darkly within him. 

'We are mules and bats, blind and dumb, and knowing not when we are  smitten,' he said, with a deep rage in

his thickened voice. 'We are  more foolish than the beasts that perish, since we live and submit to  our

tormentors.' 

They were all silent. 

It was a sad homecoming. 

CHAPTER XXVII.

THE Italians are patient to a great degree. There is here as much  hunger as there is in Ireland, and there are

proprietors as indifferent  as the absentees, but here there is no agrarian crime, no revolt  against masters or

landlords, no effort to shirk just payments or even  unjust ones. 

'Our people do not understand their rights,' said a prefect to me.  I thought: 'When they dowell,there will

not be many prefects.' 

This is the fact: they do not understand;  they let their sons go  to the conscription, their bread money to the

municipal extortioners,  their last tool in fine to the taxgatherer, their last shirt in pawn  to the Monte di Pieta,

and then shut themselves up and die of hunger  secretly, or throw themselves in the river without a word of

complaint  to anyone. They do not understand their rights, and they are not at all  envious of the pretty happy

people driving by with prancing horses. The  cursing envy of Irish or French poor is not in the Italian; if he

can  sit in the sun and cut a slice of melon in summer, a slice of sausage  in winter, he is content, and ready to

laugh and be merry with you. 

Foreigners judge the Italians by Menotti's restless emigrants and  Mazzini's mystic disciples, but in real truth

these make up but a small  portion of the nation; to the great  bulk of it revolt is alien, and a  goodhumoured

and docile obedience most natural. 

Now, no doubt it would have been far better had Carmelo gone  elsewhere to seek a living. But to the higher

sort of Italian poor it  never occurs to leave their home. The same love that bound Dante to the  cerchio antico

binds the Italian cotter or workman to his native  village. When they are taken perforce away as by

conscription they  hunger ceaselessly till they see their hillside farm or cottage in the  plains. Emigration does

not attract them; even a change to a near city  or a neighbouring province appals them as a kind of

expatriation. 

'I want to go to my native country' (paese nativo), said one of the  men in my employ. 'It is such a longtime

since I was there.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVII. 114



Top




Page No 117


By his native country he meant an olive  clad hill that rose in  sight about two miles off; he had not been there

since Pasqua, and he  spoke on S. Giovanni's day! 

The paese nativo is what they love, and to this sentiment their  rulers owe their incredible and illimitable

patience which forbears  from revolution. Leave them in their paese nativo, and you may do  almost any

oppression or extortion to them that you will. 

Therefore neither to him or his did it ever occur that Carmelo  would do well to leave Santa Rosalia. Besides

he was the elder son, and  had always been promised that the mill should pass to him, after an old  rule of the

family that ignored all the primogenitureabolition of '48. 

The eldest Pastorini had always had the mill, and the others had  always lived there if they liked, and worked

at other trades; and  Demetrio Pastorini was strongly conser  vative, as indeed every rural  Italian is in mind

and blood, abhorring change, and never understanding  it, or being willing to allow for it in any way. 

Therefore, as I say, there was no thought that Carmelo would do  well to put some breadth of strange land

between himself and his foes;  but although things were going so ill at the millhouse, his marriage  was never

doubted or spoken of as a matter that would brook delay. 

'They have suffered enough,' said Pastorini, 'and nothing will  chase away the gloom that has gathered upon

him like the face of the  woman he loves always by him by day or by night.' 

'My son,' he said therefore to Carmelo that night. 'You are come  home to us in evil times. The trees are down,

and never a soldo will I  see for them. That is certain.  The steam mill of Rossi's is taking all  our custom away;

some go because it gets done quick, and more go  because they think to please the Syndic, and the gentlemen,

that set it  up there. I am not at all sure, my lad, that the place will bring us  bread a year more. And I owe

money, that I will not deny to you. I owe  money, but I have not heart to stand in the way of the only joy you

can  grasp. You shall wed the girl tomorrow.' 

So the very morning after his return, all formalities having been  gone through wellnigh twelve months

before, they went quietly and with  no mirth up to the church of San Giuseppe, and were wedded before the

altar by Dom Lelio. 

There were few dry eyes there amongst their friends: she had  thought of little Raggi, and had put an almond

sprig in her  bosom off  the tree that grew by the little grave, and the two old men stood  beside her, careworn,

and with a vague and ghastly dread weighing on  their souls. 

Would these two, whose lives were made one, find anything in the  future except toil and pain? Would their

children be begotten for  anything beyond hunger and care? Would they be allowed to see their  years go by in

such peace as sweetens labour? Would not their hearts be  harrowed and their cupboards bare? 

There would be enough if they were let alone, but not enough for  tax and fine, for torment and extortion. 

Carmelo said very little. He felt scarce any joy. The dull, sullen  shame of his captivity was still on him. The

bitter rage of his wrongs  suffocated almost all gentler thoughts, all tenderer emotions. He loved  the maiden

who had been so true to him; but the days of dalliance  seemed gone for ever from him: he said to himself,

'Have I a right to  procreate innocent creatures to be as wretched as I have been, and to  bear the burdens that

our people bear?' 

For he had learned to think, in the long watches of those nights,  in hospital and in prison; and all that the

communist had taught him  was for ever fermenting in his mind. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVII. 115



Top




Page No 118


The marriage service was said and over very early in the morning,  for they wished to make no fuss, and draw

no eyes upon them, save the  kindly ones of a few old neighbours who had known them both from their  birth.

The child Isola had gathered a great bunch of the wild  narcissus, which filled the church with its fragrance;

that was their  only rejoicing. Viola wore  the grey gown she had laid aside in the  past summer; and the good

vicar blessed them with a quiver in his  voice, and they went as quietly and sadly home again; the stick of old

Pippo keeping tune and time on the stones with Annunziata's crutch. 

Then every one went to his work again, and there was no attempt at  any kind of festivity: it would have been

unfitting, and Carmelo would  have had no heart for such a thing. 

He and Viola went home and with the old man to the little square  house to break bread with him ere she

departed for ever. They had  offered to live with him there a few months before taking up their  abode at the

mill; but Pippo had refused the offer, sweet as it was to  him, for he said to himself: 'They will distrain all I

have: the girl  will be best away from that.' 

He had a little meal for them, and they sat at it silently: no one  had appetite to eat. It was like a funeral rather

than a bridal feast.  None of the broad jokes common at such times were heard, and no levity  could lift its

head under such sorrow. 

It wrung the heart of Viola to leave the old man all alone to do  his chores, and make his bread and bed; but

Pippo, harshly at the last,  said that he would have it so, and so best liked it: and she submitted. 

The mill was but a halfamile off down the river: she promised  herself that she would run in to him a dozen

times a day to do all that  was needed. With the miller's three girls there would be little for her  to do in her

fatherinlaw's house, and Carmelo was fond of Pippo. 

Pippo filled a glass with wine and lifted it solemnly upward. 

'My girl,' he said gravely; 'be as good a wife as you have been a  good child to me, and you will be as a vein of

gold to those you go to  dwell with. You have had sore trouble here. May it never find you where  you go now.

Demetrio, drink with me: health and long life to your son  and your son's sons when you and I be underneath

the sod.' 

Then with twilight, the young people went away to the millhouse,  where there were now no nightingales

safe in leafy trees to sing  through the hours of their nuptial night; and old Pippo was left alone  in his little,

dull, and quiet place, where there was not sound but of  the Rosa water breaking on the sand beneath the

willows. 

He looked through his back door at little Raggi's grave. 

'My wee dog,' he said to it. 'I shall  soon be like you now. Let  the thieves come and seize; they cannot get

blood out of a post; and it  does not matter for me, since you and the girl are gone.' 

Then he sat him down by the cold hearth, with his hands on his  knees, and his head on his breast, and never

stirred till midnight  came. 

CHAPTER XXVIII.

WITH the return of mild weather Annunziata had lost her rheumatic  pains, and had been able to get off her

bed and put on her huge leather  boots, that had once belonged to a cattle dealer, and begin to go about  again,


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 116



Top




Page No 119


up and down the near hills, and to and fro the roads. 

The poor soul had always been certain in her own mind that her  basket of eggs had been at the bottom of

Carmelo's troubles, and she  never could forgive herself for having complained about them,  especially as

when the case was brought on at Pomo  doro, where it had  been sent by Messer Nellemane, she had been

forced to attend as an  accuser, and had cried so much that the Pretore had abused her, and had  felt a great deal

more remorse than Pompéo of Sestriano did when they  ordered him six weeks' imprisonment. 

'And know another time, you, that it is a breach of the law to  conceal a theft, and that such concealment on

the part of the person  robbed makes such person liable to heavy penalties,' had thundered the  young judge at

Annunziata, who had cried again as if her heart would  break, but, being an obstinate old woman, would insist

on answering  that she could not for the life of her see why anybody should mind her  being robbed if she did

not. 

'That shows how lamentably, how culpably, ignorant you are of the  first rudiments  of morality and public

duty,' said the Pretore, who  was as like Messer Nellemane in his ideas and his expressions of them,  as a green

bunch of grapes is like a ripened one. He was exactly like  him, without his mellowed suavity, and exquisite

patience with foolish  people, which were gifts of time and nature that Messer Nellemane had  carefully

cultivated with a view to the future, when he should be a  Minister, and hold the heart of the State in his

hands. 

Annunziata had still gone on crying, having seen the smith of  Sestriano led off by carabiniers. 

'And he will murder me when he comes out,' she had cried, 'and  small blame will it be to him, the poor thing,

for he was drunk as  drunk could be, or never would he have touched the eggs!' 

'If he murder you, he will go to the  galleys,' had said the guards  as they took her away. 

'And what good will that be to me when I am dead?' had said  'Nunziatina. 'And he is a good man enough

when the drink is not in him;  that I have always told you.' 

On the whole, the ungovernable resolution to have her own way, and  the answers that she had thus made to

those in authority over her, had  produced an impression against her in the minds of all the officials,  who had

agreed that she was an insolent and cantankerous old woman. 

'If there were but a Vagrant Act, I would consign her to the  lockup at once,' had said the Pretore to Messer

Nellemane, who said in  his turn: 

'I think the Cavaliere Durellazzo will bring something of the kind;  we are overrun with beggars; but, of

course, unless this  larger  commune do the same, it will scarcely be effective.' 

'I will speak to our Syndic,' had answered the Pretore. 

The Syndic of Pomodoro was the elder brother of that excellent  Count Saverio who was the president of the

charitable Confraternità di  San Francesco di Asissi. 

'Are there many mendicants about?' the Syndic had asked his  brother, after having been spoken to by the

Pretore. 

Count Saverio had thrown up his hands, implying that they were many  as the sands of the sea. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 117



Top




Page No 120


'They are a great anxiety to us,' he had added, 'for they are  always applying to us, and you know our rules do

not permit us to  relieve beggars. If there were any law by which one could deal with  them' 

'There ought to be one,' had said the  Syndic of Pomodoro. 'I will  speak to Durellazzo.' 

So in the council chamber of the Giunta in the Palazzo Communale,  Messer Nellemane had known very well

that it was the marriage day of  Viola, but was at the same time enjoying such a victory of reason over

prejudice that he had no time to indulge in any of the sentiments of a  passion disappointed and outrivalled. 

By his representations to the Cav. Durellazzo, and the Cav.  Durellazzo's representations to the Giunta, he had

succeeded in having  adopted for Vezzaja and Ghiralda, as he and the Pretore had desired,  the laws of the

cities against vagrancy and mendicancy. 

There had been a strong prejudice against this course in the  Giunta; for Italians, until their humanity is

effaced by Impiega  tism, do not incline to severity; climate and custom alike making them  lenient. 

But Cav. Durellazzo read a report prepared by his secretary, and  endorsed by himself, that presented quite

appalling evidence of the  persons who lived by beggary or alms of some sort. The order of which  Messer

Nellemane is the type, is never greater or happier than when  preparing a report of this kind, which, dealing

with the exact science  of statistics, deals a deathblow to those unproductive and erratic  classes which every

bureaucracy abhors. 

The report concluded with a short moral essay on the beauties of  providence and industry, and the patriotism

and public spirit that were  required in all members of the public to enable them to extinguish  their individual

sentiments and private pity, and look on the question  from the higher standing  point of general interest and

the good of  all humanity. 

It was a very warm day in March; the council chamber was small,  and, as children say, stuffy; the Giunta was

half asleep, and all that  was awake of it was longing for a flask of wine; the voice of the  Cavaliere Durellazzo

was sonorous, but provocative of somnolence; the  Giunta assented to the new law with the pliancy of men

whose bodies are  moist, and whose throats are dry; it was embodied in an appendix of  thirtyfive new

regulations and sent to the Prefect to be approved. 

This is a mere form, like sending a death warrant to a sovereign. 

The Prefect approved of course, naturally; first of all, it was not  his interest to quarrel with the commune;

secondly, he assented to  these new rules without even  thinking what the long documents  forwarded to him

meant. He was in a hurry to get to the city races, and  he also was warm. 

The prefect's secretary sent them to the Home Minister, but he was  in all the fiery heat of conflict on

Montecitorio, and had much to do  to keep his own place, and had no time to give to the affairs of a  remote

municipality hidden away under corn and vines. He assented too:  it is always the strongest possible point

with ministers and prefects  that the country communes are autonomous. When somebody remarked to him

that they were ill governed, he said it was their own fault: if they  chose to elect asses, they must; it was no

business of anybody's. So  the law against vagrants was incorporated into the code of Vezzaja and  Ghiralda,

and was pasted up upon the walls in large letters, which, as  ninetenths of the popula  tion could not read,

was not to any great  purpose. 

There, alas! were a great many old folks too old to do anything,  who lived with their families, and who, to

avoid being a burden to  them, went about to all the villas and got pence here, bread there, a  cup of

mezzovino, or an old bundle of scraps, as it might chance. If  you had called these people beggars, they


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 118



Top




Page No 121


would have been amazed. They  were all well known, never asked for what was not offered to them, and  had

been hardworking man and women until their sight or their limbs  had failed them. 

These old folks the new rules stunned and slew like a poleaxe. 

They did no harm; not a mite of harm; and as the State provided no  poorhouse for them, they could not see

that there was any such very  great guilt in taking from their  richer neighbours a little aid that  the richer were

never harmed by, and gave willingly. 

But, in these days, Christian Europe decides that not only the poor  man lying by the wayside, but also the

Samaritan who helps him, are  sinners against political economy, and its law forbids what its  religion orders:

people must settle the contradiction as they deem  best; they generally are content to settle it by buttoning up

their  pockets and passing by on the other side. This was the consequence of  the new rules for the suppression

of mendicancy in Vezzaja and  Ghiralda. 

Now the suppression of mendicancy is a very good thing; but, as you  never can suppress poverty, it would be

better to provide a substitute  for him before you shelve the Samaritan. 

I know a very good man last winter  who gave away souptickets to  all who asked him; and he could not

understand how anybody wanted  anything more. Now a bowl of soup is a very good thing; but I never  knew

anybody who could live on it, and I have known a good many who  felt ashamed to present the ticket and take

the soup there in public.  Why are you expected to have no sensitive nerves and no pride because  you are

starving? I cannot see why you should be myself; but it is a  fact that such things are not permitted to you. 

Messer Nellemane went a step farther than my good man: he thought  people should not have soup at all

unless they bought it. 

His rules were framed on this principle, which he considered to be  a sound and healthy one; and as they were

also adopted for the larger  commune of PomodoroCarciofi, he thought they would sweep the land as  clean

as a steam reaperandbinder sweeps a corn field, leaving  gleaners emptyhanded. 

As none of the old men and women involved, understood anything at  all of these fresh laws, printed up in big

type on the walls of the  Communal Palace, they were swept into the net as easily as quails are  at Naples. 

If a regiment of the blind, the infirm, and the very aged would  have been any use to the Minister of War, he

could have had a large one  from these nettings of Messer Nellemane. 

But, alas! they were of now use for anything; and, being nigh their  end, so took it to heart when they were

locked up that most of them  died incontinently; and thought nobody really would believe it, for it  sounds too

absurd, many a humble little home under the pines of the  hillside, or  down amongst the maize and vines of

the level ground was  the sadder, because an old granddam or grandsire sat no more on the  wooden settle

cheerily telling the tale of his day's wanderings. 

These laws came into effect on the first day of June, just twenty  days after Carmelo and Viola were married,

and one fine afternoon, as  Annunziata was trotting about with her stick, feeling happy because her

rheumatism was gone for the moment, and because her girl was happily  wedded, she was touched on the

shoulder by Bindo Terri, the municipal  guard, and arrested. 

In vain she wept, and prayed, and sobbed, and moaned that she had  always been an honest woman. She was a

mendicant under the Act; she had  no private means of subsistence, nor did she work for her living; she  was

clearly a mendicant. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 119



Top




Page No 122


She was taken off to the guardhouse with her basket, full of  scraps and pence and odds and ends, as proof of

her guilt, found upon  her, and without any more words or any hearing at all, was carried away  to Pomodoro

and there consigned to prison. 

'It is the new law,' said Bindo, and that was all he would say to  her: he was very stern and very arrogant, and

very much puffed up with  this addition to the joys and powers of his office. 

'Do not tell Carmelo; for the love of God , do not tell, or he will  come burning the town down to get me out!'

cried the simple soul to  Bindo. 

And so distraught and wretched was this poor old trot at the  thought of the disgrace and sorrow she should

bring on those she loved,  that she fretted herself in half an hour into such a state of body and  mind, that the

gaoler forthwith pronounced her in his own mind to be  mad, and sent her to the same hospital where young

Carmelo had  languished through the winter nights and springtide days. 

It was precisely for such cases as hers that the Confraternità di  S. Francesco had been instituted, but, as the

modern moralities of that  society forbade them to encourage beggars, the Count Saverio, though he  heard of

her case, could not on principle bestir himself on her behalf. 

He was, indeed, at the moment he heard of it, occupied with his  stockbroker, who interested him much

more, and he said quickly to the  clerk who told him of it: 

'A vagrant; a confirmed mendicant. Now we could not interfere; it  would be an injurious example. We are

bound to take broad views: to  consider the public.' 

Meantime, Bindo hied quickly homeward and said to his young  brother, who resembled him as one pea

resembles another: 

'I took up the old 'Nunziatina this morning. Let some lad go say so  at the mill house; best not go yourself.' 

The lad winked and ran off; half an hour later, as the family at  the mill were sitting down to their frugal

noonday meal, Viola and  Carmelo at the places that would be theirs all their lives, a grinning  youngster

looked in at the house door and cried to them: 

'Your old woman is in prisonthe new law's out today!they have  taken her to the town' 

Then he ran away swiftly to escape from the chastisement he  merited. 

They all rose to their feet; Viola was trembling very much: 

'It cannot be true. It cannot be true. They never would touch  'Nunziatina. All the world knows her!' 

'I will go and see,' said Carmelo, and his face was very dark. 

'No!' said Demetrio Pastorini. 'Get not yourself into more trouble.  Most like it is but an idle word. Stay you

with your wife; and Dante,  do you harness me Bigio.' 

'Nay, Father, that cannot be,' said Carmelo. 'It is Viola's aunt  that is in peril and misery. Come with me if you

will, but let me go.' 

'Be it so,' said Pastorini. 'But remember, for the love of the  saints, no violence. You are not alone in life now.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 120



Top




Page No 123


Carmelo looked out of the door at the bank of mud, where once had  been his bright boschetto. 

'We are slaves,' he said bitterly. 'Slaves can but submit.' 

'What did my brother die for in the wars?' said his father. 

Viola entreated to go with them, and, being not a month after her  marriage, neither man could find heart to

refuse her. 

The way to Pomodoro, as the way to all things southward, lay along  that river road which was to be

disfigured by the tramway at such time  as speculators and municipalities should have finished their

squabbles.  There was a short cut that passed by her grandfather's cottage, too  narrow for waggons and

carriages, but broad enough for a little  baroccio like the miller's. 

They passed that way to save time, and say a word to Pippo. 

But as they drew nigh the cottage, close enough to discern the blue  Madonna, Viola, whose eyes were

quickest to see their beloved little,  humble home, cried out: 

'Nonno is moving away!moving away and never telling us!' 

Carmelo checked the horse and sprang to the ground: his cheeks grew  very white; his teeth clenched; he had

caught sight of other figures  than Pippo's amidst the chairs and tables, the mattresses and  saucepans, the

bowls and jugs that were put out in a heap beyond the  door. 

The figures he had seen were the Usciere and his assistants, two  straggling donothings of the place, who lent

themselves to this  despised office for sake of the two francs a day they got by it, and  the pleasure of seeing

the pain of better people than themselves, which  is a joy to scoundrels, always. 

'Your grandsire is only cleaning, Viola,' he said hurriedly. 'Only  cleaning his things. I think I will go and help

him if you will go on  with father to Pomodoro.' 

But Viola also had seen what he had seen. 

'They are selling his things!' she said, with a piercing scream,  and ere either man could stay her she had

sprung off the cart on to the  shaft, and from the shaft on to the ground, and had run onward across  the path

into the house. 

The elder Pastorini threw the reins on his grey steed's back, and  got down likewise. Carmelo was already on

the grass. 

'Oh nonno, nonno, what is it?' cried Viola, as she ran into the  entrance room, and saw her grandfather sitting

there in his basket  chair by the cold hearth, just as he had done through all the long,  lonely evening of her

nuptial day. 

Pippo lifted her head; his face was set and stern, but calm. 

'They are selling the old things,' he said.  'I thought they could  not get blood out of a post, but it seems they

can.' 

Then he put his pipe in his mouth again. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 121



Top




Page No 124


Viola threw herself on her knees by the old man, and hid her face  on his arm. 

'Oh, nonno, nonno!' she moaned, 'Why did you not let me stay with  you? I would never have left you if I had

known.' 

'No,' said the old man, with his mouth quivering a little on the  pipe stem that it clenched. 'I knew well you

wouldn't, my lass. You  were aye thoughtful of me. But you could have done not a mite of good,  and you

would only have lost your own joy.' 

On the threshold Carmelo had seized by the shoulders one of the men  who was carrying out the bed that had

been Viola's, and was shouting in  his ear: 

'Thief, and the servant of thieves, let go!  Carry off one of these  things from this house and I will brain you

all' 

Then old Pippo rose, and struck on the floor with his stick. 

'Carmelo, son of Demetrio,' he cried in a stern loud voice. 'You  are wedded mate to my girl, but you are no

master of mine, and in my  house have no voice. What I bid you to do, do; but nought else. Come  quiet to my

side, and let them work their will.' 

Obedience and respect to elders are fine old primitive virtues that  are strong, like the olive and the chestnut

on their hills, in the  heart of the Italian. Carmelo heard, and hesitated a moment, then took  his hand off the

man's shoulders, and looked wistfully at Pippo. 

'You will not resist?' he muttered. 

'Where is the good of resisting? When  you cannot make resistance  good, it is but a silliness and a paltriness.

They are stronger than  we. They take the goods. Let them, and go your ways. Make not your wife  mourn for

you in the Murata; that would be harder to bear than loss of  cup and platter, bed and board.' 

Carmelo stood still, like a chidden child. 

Outside the elder Pastorini was speaking with the Usciere, begging  for delay, and praying of him to put back

the goods into the house. 

'If you pay me this sum down now, I will, though it is late,' said  the Usciere. 

Demetrio Pastorini felt a mist in his eyes, and a ball in his  throat. 

The figures that he saw were a total of nigh two hundred francs,  nigh 8l. if you put it in English sovereigns,

and Demetrio had no money  at home, nay, was in debt to more  than one, now that the steam mill  took from

him the wheat of more than half the peasantry; for folks will  run to what is new, and what is popular, and

what brings them credit. 

He stood irresolute, meditating whether he could raise money by any  means, and the men went on with their

work, hauling out into the open  air the poor sticks that made the furniture of Pippo. Rich and rare  things look

sorry when thus treated and thrown together in the sun and  dust; these poor little things of Pippo's looked

little more than fit  for firewood or the dustheap. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 122



Top




Page No 125


'They give us all this trouble,' said the Usciere, like an illused  man. 'They give us all this trouble with their

obstinacy, and we take  all they have, and then when it is all put together it is not worth a  kick from a dog.' 

He gave a shove as he spoke to the  mound of things, and a copper  vessel or two rolled down in a clatter. 

They were all silent; the assistants were making a great noise  bringing down the steep stone stair an old chest

of drawers, older than  Pippo himself. It was the chest in which Viola had kept her mother's  wedding gown

until the day of her own marriage, with the orange leaves  and the lavender to drive away the moths. 

Viola, on her knees by the old man's side, was rocking herself  violently to and fro, weeping. 

'And Annunziata, Annunziata!' she murmured in her sobs. 

Carmelo stood aloof; his arms folded, his face very dark. 

'What of her?' asked Pippo. 

'They have taken her up; she is in prison; they call her a beggar.' 

Pippo gave a short hard laugh, as his teeth still held the pipe  stem. 

'Why don't they get out the guns, and set us all in a row and fire  us down? 'twould be quicker done, and

easier.' 

'It is the new law,' said the voice of the Usciere, who was lending  a hand to get out the walnut drawers. 

'Law, law, law!' muttered Pippo, with his eyes savage like a wild  cat's, under his white eyebrows. 'There's law

for this and that and  t'other, till all the land is sick; but there's no law against the poor  starving to death:

there's no law against their dying naked on the  naked floor. Will you tax the mother's breasts next, or the

babe's  swaddling clothes? You're ripe to do it. But the mothers should cheat  you, and dash out the brains of

their sucklings on the house wall, ere  they be old enough to sweat and  pine and drag the cannon for the State

that curses them. 

'Then the old man dashed his pipe upon the ground and rose. 

'Get you all gone to Annunziata,' he said, as he forced Viola  roughly from the ground. 'Get you gone to her,

and leave me alone with  the thieves. I have the roof above me yet, and I am not a maiden to  mourn for a lost

lookingglass. I can lie on the floor well enow, and a  bit of dry bread needs no platter. Get you gone.' 

They had no choice but to obey him. Carmelo's downcast lowering  eyes, and compressed and pallid lips told

his father with how violent  an effort did he keep down his arm and his words; his father knew, too,  that this

effort was strung, nearly to breaking point, and he was  thankful that Pippo's will set him free to carry away

the  lad ere he  should do to these enemies what no man could absolve or efface. 

They got up into the cart again, and drove on by the edge of the  river; Viola was still weeping convulsively. 

'Grandfather, who has led such an honest, hardworking life, and  never owed one penny!' she said amidst her

tears. 'And what is it all  for? It is not a debt. It is no debt, and who has any right to make  these claims?' 

Carmelo's hand grasped hers. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXVIII. 123



Top




Page No 126


He could not speak. 

All the words of the dead German were echoing in his ears, and he  was saying to himself, as Pippo had done, 

'How long, O Lord? O Lord?' 

Viola thought to herself with shrinking and sorrow: 

'If I had let Messer Gaspardo make a  bad woman of me, all these my  dear ones would not have suffered thus.' 

And no doubt Messer Nellemane was the cause of all their woes. 

But what shall we say of the State and the Law that make Messer  Nellemane possible? 

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE cart drove on, and the old man Pippo sat himself down in the  chimney corner, though it was a warm

day, and fine of course, and  saying never a word, and making no sign, he let the plunderers carry on  their

work of pillage. The spirit had gone out of him; something of  vacancy had come over his face and into his

eyes; his hands were joined  on his knees, and he kept muttering: 

'Two and three make five, and four is nine, and six is fifteen' 

And so on through all the numerals; he  was adding up all the sums  that the municipality had claimed from

him; those that had been paid by  him and those for which the law was now seizing his goods. 

It was a long sum, and it bothered his head; he had never been good  at figures. 

He sat there till it was quite dark; long after the distrainers had  ransacked every hole and corner, and carried

off every pot and pan and  gone away leaving him nought but his four bare walls and the roof above  him. 

When it was quite dark, and the stars were beginning to tremble in  the summer skies, the cart came by his

door again and stopped and Viola  came to him. 

She was shivering very much and sobbing. Pippo did not either hear  or see her at first; the figures were in his

ears, in his heart, in his  brain before his sight. She had to shake him by the shoulder to rouse  him; and even

then he looked stupid. 

'What did you find? he said then, and he thought his mouth moved  with difficulty, and his tongue seemed

fastened. 

'We found her locked up,' sobbed his granddaughter. 'And we could  do nothing, nothing. They will not let her

out, and she is so wretched,  and I feared all the while that Carmelo would break into some violence;  it was all

his father and I could do to keep him still' 

'They have locked her up have they?' 

'Yes! And she is always crying to them to let her see the sun!' and  Viola's tears choked her voice as she

spoke. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIX. 124



Top




Page No 127


'They have locked her up, have they?' said Pippo stupidly. 'And  they have taken all my things. Well, I do not

know, my lass why folk  should try to be decent and honest; we are fools for our pains. 

Then he turned round to the cold fireplace once more and began  counting. 

'Two and three make five, and four is nine, and six is fifteen 

Viola went to the door and spoke. 

'Let me stay with him this night; I cannot leave him alone; indeed,  indeed, I cannot!' 

'I will stay too,' said Carmelo; and he came down from the cart,  and bade his father drive home. 

Pippo did no notice him; he was always counting. 

There was no light but from the moon, for the men of the law had  taken away both lamp and oil. There was

nothing to use; nothing to  serve; no table to spread. 

Viola, checking her bitter sobs, sought in the old wallcupboards  she knew so well for a broken plate or a

bent spoon, but all was  gone.  There was only a little rusty tin can and a halfloaf of bread; nothing  else

anywhere was to be found in all the house. 

Carmelo stooped down and made a little fire with some charcoaldust  that lay in the stove, and she pumped

some fresh water, and put it,  with some of the bread, and an onion, from the garden in the little pot  to boil.

There was not a stoup of wine nor a pinch of rice in all the  place. 

All this while Pippo was busy counting. The young people crouched  together on the ground, and the old man

sat on the wooden settle; the  white moon shone in through the square window; the room was full of  smoke

and bad smells from the steammill; in other years at this season  every chamber had been sweet with the

scent of the lilacs by the river. 

Suddenly a mouse ran across the feet of  Pippo; the mouse roused  him; he lifted his head from his breast and

saw the figures of his  children crouching together on the stones in the moonlight. 

Then he looked round the empty, naked room, and laughed a little  harshly. 

'They have got blood out of a post; they have got blood out of a  post, have my gentlemen. They think I'll kill

myself like Nanni. It's  four hundred and sixtyfive francs in all, and I am to drive my brook  underground, and

spend all my mint of money on masons and engineering  folk. What would the king say? what would the king

say? And the old  woman locked up like a purselifter or a trull. This is what we lit up  our oil for the day after

San Martino! There's the moon, but where's  the lilacs? I don't smell them. What's that smoke coming in my

house?  What smoke is that? Get  out, you foul thing, get out! They have sold  me up, but I am master here yet!' 

He got on his feet struck at the smoke wildly, beating the air with  his hands; then, finding nothing resist him,

he looked round angrily,  and slowly recognised Carmelo and Viola. 

'Why wait you here?' he said thickly. 'Go you home, my dears. You  are lovers still, and the night is sweet to

you; get you home. Nay, I  would be alone. I have my house over my head; I am not out in the  street yet.' 

And he would take no denial, but thrust them away almost roughly,  and shut to the door; then he sat himself

down again, and again began  counting, 'Two and three make five, and four are nine, and six make  fifteen,'


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXIX. 125



Top




Page No 128


and so on through all the figures they had brought against  him, repeating them over  and over again, all

through the dreary hours  of the night. 

'He will lose his mind, saying over those figures!' sobbed Viola,  as they stood in the night air, no more, as of

old, clear, silver and  sweet, but full of noxious steam and stench. 

Carmelo wound his arm about her; he dared not trust himself to  speak. 

CHAPTER XXX.

THE law has been compared by some writers to Fate. It may, perhaps,  be accurately compared to the

Juggernaut, which rolls on regardless  whether it crushes straw or diamonds, youth or age, beauty or

deformity. 

The Juggernaut having been set in motion by Messer Nellemane, it  rolled over Pippo quite regardless of his

circumstances; and a few  mornings after the Usciere had taken away everything except the little  rusty pot, the

law, which is never conscious of being ridiculous,  served a summons to this old  destitute man to pay sixty

francs for a  month's delay in executing the work above the running water commanded  by the commune. 

Pippo could not read, but he knew the look of the summons paper  with the arms of the province atop of its

long pages. He laughed a  shrill, hard little laugh, and twisted the paper up and lit his pipe  with it. 

He had a stupid and vacant look on his face, and he was very  taciturn; and when alone at work could always

be heard muttering over  and adding up those figures; but he had set his back up straight  against his lot; he

would not die like Nanni. 

He went on with his basketwork and vegetable garden; one neighbour  brought in an old chair, and another a

kettle, and another some cracked  plates, and Dom Lelio lent him a mattress; and so Pippo began life  again at

nigh seventy years of age; an age  when hope is only a  remembered thing, like a fair bird flown away long

down the golden  mists of the valley of youth. 

They had been allowed to see 'Nunziatina once more, but the  interview was but added pain to her and to

themselves. She was almost  distraught; her dim eyes were streaming with tears, and her voice was  hoarse

with screaming. She could be made to understand nothing; she  could not fancy anything except that they

thought her guilty of some  crime. 

'Let me get out; let me go free!' she was crying with all her  force. 'I want the air; I want to see the sky. This is

the day I am  always to go to Varammista for my bread, and the pretty foreign child  comes and gives me

something more herself, and smiles with her blue  eyes; let me get out; I have got a rose at home on purpose

for the  little miss;  let me go to my own home. I shall die away from the my  own house.' 

The little musty place where she had cooked and worked, and eaten  and slept for forty years, ever since her

husband's death, was dearer  to her than her palace to a queen. 

'Dear lad, don't you get into trouble for me,' she said to Carmelo.  'But let me out they must. I have done no

harm at all. I only want to  go home; I don't want a cart or anything; I can walk every step of the  way.' 

But no one would let her out; and there they had to leave her. But  for the entreating pressure of Viola's hand

upon his arm, Carmelo would  have done that day what would have lodged him anew in the Carcere of

Pomodoro. Sadly they had left her, and sadly they had returned. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXX. 126



Top




Page No 129


Carmelo had only one thing of any value  in the world; it was a  watch that his grandfather had given him,

leaving it to him by will as  to his favourite. It was an old silver watch, two hundred years old,  with fine

répoussé work of cherubs and foliage around it: it went well  still, and was as big as a peach. Carmelo loved

and honoured it so that  he never wore it except on feastdays and Sundays. He wound it up only  on those

rarer occasions; at other times it lay in his drawer, wrapped  in a silk handkerchief. 

The day after he had seen Annunziata for the second time, in the  prison of Pomodoro he waited carefully till

Viola was busy washing  linen and his father was out of sight; then he stepped upstairs, took  the watch out of

its drawer and slipped it in his pocket. Then he went  and harnessed the mule. 

'I am going to take that flour back to  Varammista,' he called in  at the kitchen window. 

The flour had been ground for the fattore of that place. His  brothers helped him up with the sacks, and he

drove away, no one  thinking that he was on any uncommmon errand. 

He drove to Varammista (where unhappily he found the owners who  liked Annunziata were absent), and left

his sacks with their fattore,  then on into the town that he hated. His face was flushed, and he  carried his head

high as he went through the streets. He fancied  everyone was pointing at him. 

There was a shop in the place that was a jeweller's and an  antiquity seller's, both in one, kept by a man of

whom in the happy  weeks before his marriage Carmelo had brought some little coral and  silver earrings for

Viola. 

Carmelo walked into the shop now, and held out the watch. 'How  much?' he asked. 

The jeweller stared, and took the watch in one hand; he had often  seen and often coveted it. 

'Twenty francs?' he said, hesitatingly. 'You know it will only sell  for old silver. No one will buy a watch that

is not new.' 

'That is a lie,' said Carmelo, 'for you told me yourself that all  that work round it made it of value; yourself,

you said so two years  ago, at the wine fair, when I showed it you.' 

'I only said that to please you,' said the jeweller, who, however,  longed for the watch. 

After chaffing and disputing a quarter of an hour, Carmelo was sick  of heart, and said passionately: 

'Give me fifty francs, and you shall have  it. You know well enough  I would not let it go but for some dire

necessity.' 

'You are always in trouble,' said the jeweller testily; but he paid  the money and locked the old watch up in a

desk: he knew a collector of  such things who would give him ten napoleons any day for it. 

Carmelo went out of the shop; his face was a dusky red; he felt  ashamed. But he kept to his purpose. He took

the fifty francs and went  to the prison. If anyone would pay so much caution money as guarantee  that the

offence would not be repeated, those guilty of begging were  let go out again. 

'My father has sent me to pay the money for 'Nunziatina,' he said  unsteadily to the gaoler. 'May she come out

with me now?' 

'Ugh! We do not do things as fast as all that,' they said to him. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXX. 127



Top




Page No 130


Nevertheless, they were obliged to abide by their own rules, and  the next night Annunziata, weeping and

laughing, was home in her own  room. 

Viola missed the watch. 

'Oh, my love, how good you are!' she cried. 

Carmelo blushed and shook his head. 

'Do not praise me, sweetheart. Your people are mine.' 

After that action something of the gloom and bitterness that had  been on him, lifted, and once or twice he

smiled his old merry smile,  and little Isola threw her arms about him, and cried: 

'Oh, Carmelino mio! Forget all the wicked men, and let us be  happy.' 

'I will forget them if they will let me, dear,' said Carmelo. 

And so he would, and, thus forgetting,  would have been a  blameless, useful, and contented man. 

But the State, which creates Messer Nellemane, does not care to  have useful, harmless, and contented men in

its cities and communes. It  thinks it of far greater importance that no dog should be seen in the  streets, no

poverty be exempt from a tax, and no man be able to call  his soul his own; it likes to have its gros bataillons

of unwilling  conscripts, and it thinks it more profitable to have its galleys and  its hospitals full than to remit a

tax, or cease to keep ten clerks to  do the work of one. 

CHAPTER XXXI.

PASTORINI grew very anxious; his many boys and girls had always  been as much as he could find food and

clothes for in the best of  times, and now they were very heavy on him. Dina indeed was to marry in  a year or

so, but her betrothed was poor. The other girls were all  young and, though handy and helpful, could not bring

in anything; and  though, when plenty of grist came to the mill, he could make ends meet,  now that Rossi's

iron servant took twothirds of the grain away he grew  very harassed, and afraid, especially as he foresaw, as

I have said,  that with the summer the water would be shallower than ever now that  the trees were gone; and in

effect it had become so as early as June, a  thing never known before, and the big black wheels stood high and

dry  with the weeds on them dying in the sun, whilst farther below on the  Rosa the black devil, as the people

called it, vomited smoke and worked  all day and night. 

It was a hideous blot on the landscape; it spread dirt and dust and  poisonous vapours all around it; and the

little children near it grew  pallid and sickly little things instead of the Correggiolike loves,  all rosy and

brown, that they had been. But Messer Nellemane, sitting  before the Nuova Italia (though, if had confessed

the truth, he was  choked by the smoke as well as lesser people) said to everyone: 

'What a pleasure it is to see that pillar of progress arisen in our  midst;' and all Santa Rosalia understood, by

his look and his smile,  that whosoever would wish to please the municipality must carry his  grain to Remigio

Rossi. 

The place had been, of yore, sweet with the scent of the flowers on  the riverbank according to each season,

of the meadowthyme and the  fragrant yellow tulip, of the vineblossom and the sturdy rosemary, of  the

acacias and the catalpas, of the magnolias and the Chinese olives;  now there was only a stench of oil and hot


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 128



Top




Page No 131


iron, and the smoke of  burning lignite; but the present generation has been taught to think  this is a change for

the better, and Messer Nellemane was essentially a  man of modern mind. 

An engine smelt sweeter to him than a lilacbush; and he thought  hurry, strife,  noise, and moneymaking

much finer things than 'fair  quiet, and sweet rest.' 

Dear Old Leisure, with his smile of peace and hands of blessing,  was but an oldfashioned obstructionist to

him. 

The last day of the past month of March had been the day on which  the first halfyearly payment of the

interest of his mortgage was due  from Pippo; an interest of fifty per cent., which, on a loan of three  hundred

francs with all the costs thereofas he phrased it, a hundred  scudiwas a hundred and fifty every twelve

months. 

Pippo had by no means understood what mortgages were; the law of  hypothec was Greek to him; when the

day came round, of course he had  not the money, and truly had never in any way realized the arrangement  to

which he had put his cross before witnesses. The time went by  without any great dis  quietude, except that

uneasy sense of debt and  burden which was so new and horrible to him. His head had got muddled,  and as he

could not read he could not clear himself by any study of  papers. 

When the Usciere had seized his things he had said to himself: 'I  shall have to tell the advocate down in

Pomodoro, for I never will be  able to pay him aught yearly.' 

But his head never seemed right now; he forgot things, and could  not recollect words very often when he

wanted them, and so the matter  kept slipping his mind, and when he remembered it he thought to  himself:

'Well, he will get the house at my death, so he will be no  loser.' 

That was his unlearned view of hypothec. 

The lawyer neither sent nor wrote to him,  so naturally he was  confirmed in his delusion. It was now August,

and in his empty home he  was making a good fight against fortune. His work brought him in, on an  average,

not eighty centimes a day, but that was enough for his few and  frugal wants. 

'If my health only will serve,' he said to himself, weaving the  osiers that he had now to buy, 'I should like to

see Viola's boy on my  knees.' 

That fancy kept up his spirit, though his head would always buzz.  The child would be best unborn, he knew,

but still he wished to live to  see it. 

Now to Messer Nellemane there were a perverseness and almost an  insolence in this old man, so very small,

poor, and helpless, presuming  to live on, and lift his head up again after such a series of deserved

chastisements as he had received. 

To see Pippo sitting at work in the doorway was irritating to him,  and not atoned for by the fact that Pippo

was surrounded as he sat by  all the foul fumes and vapours of the steam mill across the river. And  there was

the running water, too, always bubbling across the roadway,  and the months slipping away one after another,

with the old man still  at liberty to sit in the air and mock the municipal majesty by  disobedience. 

What was to be done? 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 129



Top




Page No 132


Messer Nellemane was for ever turning over the problem in his mind,  and even stooped to the humility of

asking the advice of the deputy of  Pomodoro, who was in the neighbourhood, being on the point of marriage

with the Zauli heiress. 

'I should have the work executed if really necessary for the public  good,' said Signore Luca Finti gravely, 'and

then I should debit  the  offending proprietor with the cost of the works. That is the usual  course taken in

Rome.' 

Messer Nellemane thanked his distinguished adviser cordially, and  proceeded to get out several blank forms,

signed by the Cavaliere  Durellazzo, which it was needful to fill in before acting. 

The whole of Santa Rosalia was in a mess with public works; those  for the steam mill had left heaps of black

rubbish about, those for the  tramway had left many mounds of as yet unlaid iron rails; the old  bridge, which

was as firm as a rock, and quite wide enough for the  bullocks and mules that alone passed over it was being

pulled about and  widened by the Giunta; altogether the pretty little green village had  that dusty unkempt,

stony, desolate look which so many 'improved'  places have in Rome and Venice,  and which is an aspect

always as sweet  to the municipalic mind, as the wasted province is to a conqueror. 

The conqueror sees his victories in the smoking fields; the  Municipality sees its commissions and

concessions in the rubbish heaps. 

So one day Pippo had several workpeople whom he knew, masons and  plumbers and the like, come about his

premises; and they made as though  they would pass through the house into the kitchen garden behind where

Raggi was buried under the willows. But Pippo slammed the door in their  faces. 

'No, no,' said he, 'they have taken all I had out of it, but the  four walls are mine still. Into it not a man comes

without my leave and  license.' 

The men beat on the door, and told him through the door that they  came to work for the municipality. 

'You don't come to work for me; and into my house you come not,'  said Pippo. 'A hundred scudi your

municipality has robbed me of, and I  do not open my door to the thieves of a thief. Get you gone.' 

Most of the workmen were old neighbours of his, and were for going  away in silence, but amongst them were

two masons from another part of  the world, employed and brought there by Pierino Zaffi. 

These called to him to let them in, in the name of the law, and, as  he made them no reply, they went and

asked Messer Nellemane permission  to open the door by force. 

To them Messer Nellemane replied: 'I do not love force; it is the  weapon of the barbarian. I think we will wait

a few days. Mazzetti may  hear reason.' 

So he postponed the execution of the  work, and counted up the days  that had elapsed since Pippo had been

ordered to begin the work; and  the many times he had been summoned to appear and answer for his

transgressions; all those various summonses which the old rebel had put  in the fire. 

Then he took the diligence over to Pomodoro, and had a little talk  with the advocate Niccolo Poccianti, who

lived by the Pretura. 

'I am afraid for your grandfather, carina,' said the cooper to  Viola. 'Always alone like that, and the house so

miserable, and over  the wall I hear him always muttering, muttering, muttering those  accursed figures over


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 130



Top




Page No 133


and over again; I am afraid for him, my lass.' 

'And I too,' said Viola, with a sob in her throat. 'But what can we  do? Carmelo  and I would go and stay with

him, but he will not have us;  he thinks we are happier here.' 

'I am afraid for him,' said Cecco. 'He is made of stouter stuff  than Nanni was, but the best pipkin breaks with

much knocking and much  fire.' 

'What can I do?' said Viola, in despair. 

She would have gone through flame and water to help her  grandfather, and would have borne any trouble to

save it for him, but  she could not tell what to do. 

Sickness, sorrow, trial burdens of poverty and pain, these the poor  can understand well enough; they are

familiar companions that have  rocked their cradles and will go with them to their graves; but these

oppressions, these exactions, these harassing debts that they are sold  up for, yet which they know they never

owed and never ought to pay,  these bewilder them, break their nerve, and dull their brain. 

Viola would have gone and besought the mercy of the Syndic, but she  knew that she would only see his

secretary. 

She took a pilgrimage barefoot to a famous Madonna ten miles away  on the hills, and there knelt and prayed

humbly, and set up a candle in  the shrine, all glittering with exvotos, and the gems and metals of  similar

devotees, and she asked nothing for herself; she only asked for  the old man. 

'For Carmelo and I are young,' she said to herself, 'and we love  each other, and we are together: that is so

much; we ought not to want  any more.' 

Whilst she was still on her knees in the chapel on the side of the  mountain, with the plain below like a sea, so

grey was it with  olive  woods, the inspiration came into her to go and find the Prefect of the  province at his

own palace in the city. 

It was to her as strange, as daring, and as distant, a travel as it  would be to us to go through the terrible cañons

of the Colorado, or  scale the height of Chimborazo's summit. She had never been even so far  as Pomodoro,

and the mere thought of the great glittering city whose  domes she could just see on the farthest edge of the

plains, was one  quite awful and terrible to her. 

Nevertheless, when she came down in the twilight from the holy  place, and met her husband at the foot of the

hill, her mind was made  up, and she said to him: 'Our Lady has told me to go to the city and  see the Prefect,

and that there I shall find help for Nonno. 

Carmelo would not say her nay, but he smiled a little bitterly. 

'You may walk barefoot, my love, from here to Rome; nothing will  avail, until the people write their rights in

blood upon the soil that  should belong to them.' 

Viola shuddered. 

'Hush! That would be doing evil that good might come.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 131



Top




Page No 134


'It is what we must do,' he answered gloomily; and they spoke but  little more, as they trod the long tedious

ways between the stone walls  and the cropped trees. 

A day or two later she had her way, and her fatherinlaw drove her  to the city. Carmelo stayed within the

mill. 

She had put on her grey gown that she was married in, and had an  ambercoloured handkerchief tied over her

raven locks. She looked very  pale, but she was a beau  tiful woman in all the charm of youth,  though

careworn, and too grave for her few years. 

They started very earlyat dawn, indeedfor the sake of Bigio,  and the way seemed very long; Viola's

heart beat hurriedly, and with  fear and hope alternately, as she saw the great marble dome of the  basilica of

Santa Maria, famous in history and in art, rise with its  golden cross higher and higher, as Mont Blanc looms

white across the  foliage of the Val d'Aosta. 

'And I will say a word for myself, too, if we get audience,' said  the miller, as they drove under the massive

brown gateway through the  crowd of chattering people, and the marketcarts waiting for the  weighing and

taxing of their goods. 

Before the city can eat anything, drink any wine, burn any fuel,  the countryfolk  who bring in what it wants

are treated as contraband  traders, and made to wait through vexatious hours of heat, or rain, or  snow, as it

may be, till they are taxed and fined. In this year of  grace 1880, the machinery of the State is still so clumsy

that it can  devise no wiser means to maintain itself than to employ the antiquated  dragon of the Octroi, which

often obliges the people, and their horses,  and mules, and cattle, and fowls, to wait all the long wet night in

the  highroad, so as to be ready against the opening of the gates. They have  pulled down all the fine old towers

and walls; but they keep up the  barriers of the Gabella. 

Viola was awed by the noise, the width, the height, the crowds  around her, but she was scarcely sensible of

any of the grandeur of the  frowning palaces, the foaming foun  tains, the spacious bridges, the  marble

statues; all her soul and mind were absorbed in her errand. A  great purpose gives a sense of invisibility. 

Pastorini stabled the grey horse near the market place, and then  they sought the Prefecture. There it was in the

centre of a square, a  grand, solemn mighty place, that in olden times had been the abode of  mighty men; half

fortress, half palace, built in the thirteenth century  and faced with variegated marbles, and with one once

gorgeous frescoes  on its frieze. 

The miller and Viola entered the vast courtyard where water was  rushing from the open jaws of stone lions:

the Italian peasant has  nothing in him of the vulgarity of trepidation before greatness and its  emblems; the

instincts of liberty and art are in him, all stifled  though they be, and  he stands graceful and unabashed before

a monarch. 

They asked to see the Prefect: they were told his Excellency was  out; what did they want? They were sent

here, sent there, a servant saw  them, a clerk saw them; they were indolently told to wait. 

They sat down in the court; a janissary, splendidly clothed, and  with a gilt stick, told them they could not sit

there. 

Pastorini knew that the Prefect had in his day been a soldier of  liberty, that he was very liberal, even 'red' in

his opinions; that he  had all the medals and ribbons of the wars of independence on his  breast; that he was a

trusted friend and ally of that advanced Ministry  which the party of Messer Luca Finti was always trying to

dislodge:  Pastorini had heard this, and he hoped much  from this soldier in  power. His own brother had died at


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 132



Top




Page No 135


San Martino; the miller was simple  enough to think this must be a link to all the Liberali. 

They went outside and sat on the stone ledge that ran round the  pediment of the palace. They sat there one

hour, two hours, three  hours; then they grew faint; they went into a little bystreet, and  took a bit of bread,

and a little wine; then they turned back to the  Prefecture and sat there again. Troops went by, cartloads of

flowers,  carriages with fine liveries, a band passed playing, the great sonorous  bells of the cathedral boomed

over the city, the hours drifted on;  still they waited. 

So many hours had at last gone by that their patience, even the  illimitable inextinguishable Italian patience,

had begun to get  ruffled. Pastorini had got up and gone so  often to the gorgeous  guardian of the doors to

know if the Prefect had come home, that the  functionary at last got angry and in irâ veritas. 

'His Excellency has never been out at all, simpleton,' said he.  'But you do not suppose he or the secretaries are

here for the like of  you? Mercy alive! If once they began to see the public, they would have  the whole

province here screaming. He has never been out, I tell you.  He has got his guests with him. He will now be

coming out soon, because  it is the time to drive in the park.' 

Pastorini went back to Viola. 

'He is coming out soon,' he said: 'they told us a falsehood; we  will wait and watch the staircase. We cannot

miss him.' 

By this time all the long golden drowsy day was drawing near its  close. Viola felt  feverish and stupid; her

head spun with the coming  and going of the crowds, the noise of the carriages and carts, and the  unwonted

closeness of the city air. Her peachlike complexion grew  yellow with the heat and fatigue, and her great eyes

had a strained  reddened look. 

Presently there came into the courtyard a handsome equipage, with  liveried servants and fine horses; it waited

at the foot of the stairs.  'Now is our time,' said the miller; and he and his daughterinlaw  stood up by the

entrance. 

In a little while there came down a lady very superbly dressed in  surah of old gold colour and laces of price,

and behind her a  goodlooking, smiling man, with long moustaches and a glimpse of ribbon  at his

buttonhole. 

Breaking past the janitor of the gates  the girl rushed to the foot  of the stairs; her fatherinlaw behind her. 

'Oh, let me beseech of his Excellency to hear me,' cried Viola,  stretching out her arms with a piteous gesture;

and his Excellency  paused a moment on the lowest step. 

'What is it, Cuccioli?' he said, glancing interrogatively over his  shoulder to a slim young gentleman behind

him, who was indeed his  private secretary. 

Cuccioli murmured that he did not know; he would inquire; and he  looked unutterable furies at the porter. 

Meanwhile Viola was sobbing so that she could not speak; and  Pastorini, with his head uncovered, said

beseechingly: 

'Your Excellency, my brother died at San Marino! We are come' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 133



Top




Page No 136


'Oh, a pension, a claim?' said the  Prefect, lighting a long cigar.  'Based on military service? My good friends,

you must apply to the  Minister of War. We have nothing to do with such things' 

'But I thought,' stammered the miller, 'I thought that as his  Excellency fought himself' 

Now, unhappily, there were few periods of which it pleased the  Prefect to be reminded so little as this period,

far behind him, when  he had been a soldier of fortune. He frowned a little impatiently, and  moved to get into

his carriage; but Viola stood in his way. 

'Oh dear, my lord,' she pleaded; 'if you would but hear me: my  grandfather is such a good honest soul, and all

he has is sold up, and  he never owed anyone a penny, and he is going mad; and if the money  could be got

back' 

'Cara mia!' said his Excellency caressingly, because she was a  woman, and handsome. 'Believe me, these

matters are not in my  department. If I listened to petitioners I should be deluged with them.  What is it you

want? If it be a pension' 

'It is not a pension,' said Pastorini. 'It is the cruelty of the  municipality, your Excellency. They have ruined

me; taken my ground;  never paid me; and this poor old soul of whom the girl rightly speaks  has been

treated' 

'Oh, I cannot hear anything of that sort,' said the Prefect very  decidedly. 'The communes are autonomous.

Whilst they are within the law  no Prefect has any right to interfere in any way. Your commune,  wherever it

is, is selfgoverned: if you do not think it ruled well,  change your Giunta; change your Syndic.' 

Which was as though he had said to one who complained of bad  weather: 'Change the sun; move about the

moon.' 

'But your Excellency' began Viola and the miller in one breath. 

'Make them understand this, my dear Cuccioli,' said the Prefect  with a wave of his hand towards the slim

youth: then he smiled affably  on the upraised face of Viola, and hurried to rejoin his wife in her  carriage: the

tall highstepping horses pranced rapidly from the court  to the street, and he was gone. 

His Excellency had a rough time of it in those early wars, and he  wanted to enjoy himself now. Why else

were rewards given to men for  public service? 

The slim youth turned to Pastorini with the true official  expression. 

'It is quite beyond our department.  No one can interfere with  municipal administration. It is quite impossible.

You have your Syndic.  You must rely on him. Pray be so good as to remember in future that the  Prefect never

can have anything to do with any personal grievance.' 

'Who has then?' said the miller desperately. 

'Well, no one exactly: you see the government of every commune  depends on itself. Nothing can be more

satisfactory. Each commune has  the rule it desires. Good day,' said the youngster; and he too slipt  down the

steps, and went his way to saunter in the park, and turn his  eyeglass on the ladies. 

'We must go home, Viola,' said the miller with a groan: he would  not reproach her; but in himself he thought

if the Virgin could not  help them better than this she  might as well reveal nothing. The cost  of the horse's


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXI. 134



Top




Page No 137


stabling and of their own noonday meal was all that this  pilgrimage in search of justice had brought to them. 

Carmelo said nothing when he heard. He had guessed very well how it  would be. 

Viola stole down to her grandfather's in the moonlight, weary and  worn out though she was, and made a little

supper in a little earthen  pot; her tears falling all the while. 

'It is a hundred scudi they have taken from me in all,' said Pippo  to her for the five hundredth time, following

the old mode of coinage  that he had been used to as a lad, and which indeed country people most  naturally

use still. 

'I knowI know!' sobbed Viola. 

'A hundred scudi; it would buy a cow,' muttered the old man, with  his hands set on  his knees, and his eyes

fixed on the boiling pot. 'I  am sorry to hear you are with child, my dear; there'll be no bit or sup  for it when it

grows up; and it will have to sweat, and toil, and  hunger, and then at the end they'll sell the bed from under it.

That is  what they'll do.' 

Viola could not see the burning charcoal nor the little brown pot,  for the thick mist of her tears. 

It was true: what use or joy was there in the children coming to  the birth to know only pain, and privation,

and hard injustice of God  and man? 

In this lovely land that brims over with flowers like a cup  overfilled, where the sun is as a magician for ever

changing with a  wand of gold all common things to paradise; where every wind shakes out  the fragrance of a

world of fruit and flower commingled;  where, for so  little, the lute sounds and the song arises; here, misery

looks more  sad than it does in sadder climes, where it is like a homeborn thing,  and not an alien tyrant as it

seems here. 

Then, whilst so lovely is the land, most unlovely does this tyrant  make the homes of the poor; the alternate

dust and mud of the roads,  the greedclipped trees, the human filth strewn over the fields as  compost and

putrefying in the sun, the dark, grimy foulsmelling  houses, the starved and beaten animals panting in the

heat or shivering  in the cold; these all come in the train of this alien misery, and are  more horrible and

comfortless here than anywhere else on all the earth.  More so because, as you look on it all, you know that it

is the greed  of the State, and the greed of the landlord and his steward, which,  working side by side, and

striving to outwit each other, do it all.  Get away from the grasp of these, and it is the Italy of our Raffaelle

still, and smiles as his childChrists smile, with a light on its face  that is of heaven. 

CHAPTER XXXII.

The months went on and brought the winter round and the spring.  Things went ill at Santa Rosalia. The place

was littered with dirt and  lumber from the public works so nobly begun in it; the people did not  dare say their

souls were their own, with the guards striding up and  down the roads and lanes, or watching from the

winehouse windows; the  tramway company had made up its quarrels with the Municipalities;  monies had

passed quietly from hand to hand; a few schemers had got the  richer, and the rails had finally been laid two

thirds of the way, and  soon would be completed; the diligence man said he would cut his throat  come Pasqua,

and no one was content except Messer Gaspardo Nellemane  who found all the new laws and new inventions

working well, from the  steammill that poured its black vapours down the once bright Rosa  water, to the

mendicancy clauses which had cleared the land of some  scores of useless old people. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXII. 135



Top




Page No 138


Messer Nellemane, sitting behind his desk, felt that he had in him  the soul of a statesman. In his mind's eye as

in a magic mirror, he  beheld himself already at Montecitorio, already with his portfolio,  demanding a hundred

millions for military manoeuvres, and increasing  the grist tax by an added third. 

He was only a clerk, it is true; but what of that? He had studied  to perfection the modern science of success,

and he knew  that he had  in himself all the modern requirements for eminence. Already the  prefect and the

subprefect had murmured to him, 'You are wasted here,  you shall not be forgotten;' and already Luca Finti

had promised him,  'When we are in office you will be remembered.' 

Here in the little room of the communal palace, with his maps  around him and his piles of papers before him,

Messer Nellemane, though  his imagination was slow, was almost deluded into imagining himself a  minister

already; and his fancy leapt at a bound the stairs he had  still to climb. 

Besides, Messer Luca Finti, with his fatherinlaw, were bringing  into notice a scheme for turning the

catacombs of Rome into an  underground railway; he had got a syndicate of Jew, American and Scotch

bankers to consider the matter, and he could  trust to his own party's  power of worrying the Government into a

concession. The sale of  concessions is as flourishing nowadays in Italy as ever was of yore the  sale of

indulgences, and Messer Nellemane, in a strictly private  manner, had been associated in this great project

which promised well,  as it was thoroughly adapted to the temper of the hour. 

There was a fine flavour of desecration and utilitarianism about it  which would be quite certain to take with

the Press and the Bourse. All  the Liberi Pensieri would be delighted at the use made of the early  Christians.

To an age which has decided that martyrdom was a kind of  hysteria, and faith a sort of meningitis, there

would be something  peculiarly fascinating in making of SS. Gianetta and Basilla a booking  office, and of St.

Hippolytus a junc  tion. To drive an air shaft and  a corkscrew stait straight through the soil that Scipio and

Gracchus  trod, down into the twilight, where the ashes of S. Agnes and S.  Felicita rest, would be an

enterprise full of peculiar sweetness and  suitability to a generation that submits to the March Decrees, Irish

murders, Cook's parties, the pickelhaube, and wooden nutmegs, and Paul  Bert. 

Europe, as it is at present constituted, would be seduced in a  second at a prospect that would turn the Quattro

Santi into a chief  station, and make of the Callimachuslast resting place of so many  martyrs and early

popesa depôt for the goodstrains. 

Messer Luca Finti knew the motto of his generation was a paraphrase  of Voltaire: 'Souillez, souillez, souillez!

Toujours quelqu'un  gagnera!' 

And when M. Jules Ferry is a Minister,  and M. Herold lives in the  Louvre, why should not Messer Nellemane

be a statesman and Messer Luca  Finti date his letters from the Consulta or the Palazzo Braschi? 

The deputy had that first and most useful of talents: he knew how  to hit the tastes of his own times, and he

foresaw that the Catacomb  Metropolitan would be a name to seduce the world and sell a million  actions. He

had paid Messer Nellemane the great compliment of divulging  this grand scheme to him and even employing

his command of florid  language in the composition of a prospectus. Messer Nellemane had  proved himself

equal to the task, and was assured he should be entitled  to preference shares. He felt that he was already

passed many  milestones on the high road to public greatness, and when he slept at  night dreamed of

portfolios and grand cordons. 

As for his passion, he had conquered it with that strength of will  which was his characteristic. Messer

Nellemane was nothing if not  moral; when Viola Mazzetti had wedded another, he had said to himself

virtuously that it would never do to compromise his career; besides,  after all, she was very thin, and her

mouth rather large, and she had  been only a common, hardworking girl: so he dismissed her memory and


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXII. 136



Top




Page No 139


saw her reality pass by him without emotion. But passion departing left  hate behind it; the not uncommon

ashes of unholy fires. 

His love was a shortlived thing, but his hate smouldered on,  unquenchable. 

The little square house with the blue and white Madonna was a blot  in the landscape to him. True, he had

accomplished much against it; the  mill smoke drowned it night and day in black vapours and foul smells;  the

tramway cars would plunge right across its very doorway, and to  lay their rails down, the trees of the bank

that had shaded it were  felled; inside it all was bare and desolate. 

Yet the sight of the little old man sitting on the threshold  weaving his rushwork was to the eyes of Messer

Nellemane as the  vineyard of Naboth to the great king. Old Pippo was not crushed into  the earth, his sturdy

little spirit was not stamped into the dust; he  was very miserable indeed, and his brain was dull and his hand

infirm;  but still he lived on, and seemed to the irritated pride of the ruler  of Vezzaja and Ghiralda to have an

insolent jeering pertinacity of  existence. 

As Messer Nellemane sat this day before his desk, he perused some  long law papers with satisfaction; 'a

quarter of a year more,' he  thought, 'and that stubborn old fool will know what mockery of the  State costs

people.' 

For through all these months he had had not been idle. He had been  on the contrary constantly employed in

the affairs of Pippo; constantly  engaged in the courts of Pomodoro in the old rebel's affairs; the  impudent

brook still ran across the road, and the impudent old man  still existed: but in three months Messer Nellemane

promised himself  that the law should have to be respected. 

Law is a slow and complicated luxury to indulge in everywhere; in  Italy it is especially so, but Messer

Nellemane loved it, and in this  great love knew how to caress it and cajole it, so that it became for  him a

pliant and almost quickfooted thing. He had not been clerk in a  notary's office without learning how to get

on the right side of the  Law, and it was this knowledge especially which made him so efficient a  public

servant. 

Now again and again had legal summons  of all kinds been brought to  Pippo, but he was all alone now; there

was nobody to see what he did,  and he lit a match and burned all these papers and chuckled as he did  so.

'They can't get bark off a peeled pine,' he said to himself. 'They  may call, and call, and call; they won't get

nought any more out of  me.' 

And the simple old soul thought that if he did not answer, they  would get tired of calling, and he never knew

the nature of these many  documents. 

'It is all along of the water,' he said to himself, and thought so;  but what could he do to the water? 'And I

would not do anything if I  could,' he said obstinately, as he sat all alone. 

One day Cecco the cooper said to him: 'You have never paid your  interest on your mortgage have you,

Pippo?' and the old  man answered  him: 'Not I; he will have the house after me; where is the harm? I have  not

got any money to pay with, he knows that; if I get a bit and drop,  and a snip of tobacco in my pipe, it is all as

I ever can do: lawyer  knows that.' 

Cecco scratched his head thoughtfully; he was afraid. He did not  understand these things, but he knew that

Pippo's name was often spoken  at Pomodoro, and he was afraid, Pippo gave him no heed; he understood  even

less than his friend, and it was of no use at his age to learn he  said angrily. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXII. 137



Top




Page No 140


'My house is my house,' he said doggedly. 'They will get it when I  am dead. They can't get it before.' 

So he believed. 

Hypothec was as Greek to him, and of all that these lawpapers said  which rained in on him and which he

burned, he had  no idea. He could  go about, and he could make his wickerwork, and he could do his little  bit

of cooking and mending, but he grew rather childish, and no one  could make him understand things. 

He left off going to mass. 

When the priest sadly reproved him, he said always: 'I don't see as  any one of them cares about me.' 

By them he meant the Trinity in which he had been taught to  believe, and all their holy army of angels, of

martyrs, and of saints. 

'For sure nobody ever would disturb you, and you nigh seventy,'  said Cecco the cooper a little uneasily, for he

had heard rumours that  had troubled him. 

'Disturb me? what mean you, you ass?' said Pippo hotly. 'The house  is mine, it is all mine. I pay no man rent.

I thought it would go, when  I die, to my girl, but I  suppose now it will go to the lawyer. He will  want

something for his money.' 

'But if they should take the house?' said the cooper, very timidly. 

'Take it?' said Pippo fiercely. 'Take it? you longshanked fool.  How can they take it? It's mine, and I carry the

key on me always when  I go out. Take it! one would think 'twas a basket of eggs.' 

The cooper said no more, being a shy soul, and not at best clear as  to what he had heard, or what were the

measures and powers of law.  Pippo was huffed, and would not speak of the matter any more. He went  and

dug in his garden where the almonds were once more in bloom over  Raggi's grave. 

His head felt queer whenever he stooped, and his ears had always a  sound in them like bees swarming, as he

said himself; but  he would  never complain, and he managed to keep his bit of ground tilled, and in  order. ''Tis

mine till I die anyhow,' he said fiercely, as he struck in  his spade. 

Meanwhile, at the house of Pastorini things were nearly as bad as  with him. With the unequal rivalry of the

steam mill no watermill  could compete, and all that the year had brought to Carmelo's people  were debts,

and the promise of a new inmate in the shape of a small  swaddled child. 

'Your children will come on sad times,' said Demetrio Pastorini to  his son; 'God knows whether they will find

a crust or a drop of goat's  milk.' 

A great despondency had fallen on the mild and mirthful man; he  grew helpless and weary, only not

apathetic, because of his strong  affections for those about him. The accursed iron rails had been laid  down  on

the ground where his trees had been, but no money had been  paid to him. 

They knew very well that he could not go to law to command it, and  that if he did there would be long delays

granted to them, for they  called themselves 'public utility,' and so claimed public respect. 

Like the Duca di Ripalda before him, he saw his trees carried away  to fill the furnaces of factories or rot in

shipyards, and never  received a penny for them from the law. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXII. 138



Top




Page No 141


All destruction is condoned under the parrot phrase of 'public  utility.' 

To the municipal mind of Italy all that is new and artificial is  good; all that is old or natural is worthless.

They say of Rome like M.  Cardinal: 'C'est une ville à faire disparaître de la surface du globe.  Je n'ai jamais vu

Chicago, mais je préfère Chicago.' 

The great wheel of the Pastorini mill  was motionless on nine days  out of ten, for there was no work; novelty

and expediency alike took  the neighbours to the iron wonder of Remigio Rossi. 

Cesarellino, the next son to Carmelo, came home from his  conscript's service much the worse for it, as

country lads usually are;  they go away innocent, homely, laborious, dutiful youths, and they  return from the

camp and the barracks too often vicious, lazy,  discontented, contaminated by vice, and utterly unwilling to

work. 

'As well send a lad to the galleys as to the army,' say the country  people, and they are right. 

You cannot take a man away from his duties for three of the most  impressionable and important years of his

life, or even for the lesser  term of eighteen months, and expect him to return to those duties the  same  docile

and industrious creature that he was. He will have brought  with him many a low sin, many a foul oath, many

a vile memory; he will  be unhinged, moody, good a little; that conscription does not make a  blackguard of

every lad that falls under its curse is due to the good  and kindly temper of the nation, not to the system, which

is a very  factory of devils. 

Cesarellino, coming home to the mill, with bad words in his mouth,  coarse talk on his tongue, and a nature

for ever stunted, soured, and  vitiated, added to the gloom of the household; the youngster had seen  Milan and

Turin, and was disposed to be insolent and contemptuous of  the stayathomes. Now that Cesarellino was

home, the third son, Dante,  had to go; he was a gentle, timid lad, and suffered greatly. 

'What a pack of slaves we are!' said  the father bitterly. 'Has a  man not a right to refuse the flesh and bone he

begot to the makers of  war?' 

'There is no war going on, father,' said the returned conscript  with scorn for his father's ignorance. 

'Then where is the excuse to take our boy from us?' said the old  man. 'Nay, nay, we are a pack of slaves! no

better that I see for  driving away the stranieri.' 

But kicking against the pricks was of no avail. The drawing of the  year had given Dante a bad number; there

was no money to buy a  substitute, if even they had dreamed of such a thing, and the poor  little fellow went

off weeping like a girl. 

'If it were not for Viola,' said his eldest brother, 'if it were  not for Viola, I would wish I were of the age to go

in his place. I  would do it.' 

'But Viola you have, as you wished to have her,' said his father,  'and many children, I daresay, you soon will

have too; you must do your  duty at home, my son. Would to heaven it had not been made so bitter to  you.

You have to eat fennel with sour bread, but you must bring a man's  courage to it.' 

'I lack not courage, father,' said Carmelo simply. Then with an  effort he added: 

'What cuts me to the quick, is to see the old man so poor and ill  dealt with; and you so tried, and the mill

wheels motionless, and that  rascal Bindo strutting to and fro as a cock on the green:father,  sometimes I


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXII. 139



Top




Page No 142


fear me I shall never hold my hand off him.' 

'Yes you will,' said his father tenderly; 'yes you will for your  wife's sake and mine. But you brood on these

things too much, my lad.  Thinking makes no bread.' 

'Thinking may make free men,' muttered Carmelo; he dared not tell  the miller all he dwelt on; all the

schemes, and hopes, and views with  which the German mechanic on his sickbed had filled his mind. Carmelo

knew that down in the city there were many of the same way of thinking  as himself, and not long before he

had received a secret bidding to  join an association there that was a branch of the Figli di Lavoro:  that

international league to which no one pays any heed because it has  so harmless a title. 

All the nature of Carmelo, all the temper he had been born with,  bound him to his native soil; to a simple and

pastoral life, to  innocent affections and pastimes, to the old rooftree, and to the  familiar ways and habits that

had been his forefathers, well as his. 

The Italian is homely and strongly con  servative, as I have said  often before, and Carmelo, let alone, would

have asked nothing better  than to live and die as his grandfather had done before him, by the  Rosa water. But

it is the policy of Messer Nellemane to let no one  alone anywhere; and the result is that the peaceful become

restless,  and the patient become restive, and in the stead of content there is  rebellion, or at the best a profound

if impotent disaffection. 

What would Mazzini say if he were living? 

I believe he would curse the oppressor rusticorum as he never  cursed the Austrian or the Frenchman, the

soldier or the priest. 

We put up statues to him, but we forget this. 

CHAPTER XXXIII.

ALL those papers that Pippo thought he abolished by burning them as  he lit his pipes, were rising in a heap

over him, in truth, at  Pomodoro, till they grew into a mighty mound of contumacy, and under  this pile justice

required that the contumacious one should be buried  alive. 

In a word, as he did not appear and did not reply, and no one  appeared or replied for him, the lawyer who had

his mortgage, and the  lawyer who acted on behalf of the municipality, had it all their way,  as no doubt they

would have managed equally to have if  he had appeared  and had replied; and after the many ceremonies and

formalities of the  law had all been observed, he knowing nothing of it all the while, due  notice was sent him

that his property would be sold to satisfy the just  demands of the mortgagee, and of the debts due by him to

the commune  for works not done by him, and repeated contraventions and fines for  the same, all unpaid for a

term of eighteen months. 

But as this notice also took the form of a paper half printed and  half written, and was delivered by the

Usciere, Pippo twisted it up,  set light to it, and pushed it blazing and smouldering under the little  earthern

pipkin containing his dinner, then boiling on the fire. 

He was no wiser than before. 

The lawyers and Messer Nellemane had had a great deal to do at  Pomodoro in this  matter, and all the engines

and battering rams of the  law had been set in motion against the poor little house by the river,  but Pippo knew


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIII. 140



Top




Page No 143


nought of it. 

'They can't get bark out of a peeled pine,' was all he said; and  when the man of law left these long papers

upon him, with all their  formidable array of writing and printing that he could not read, he set  light to them

and thought that was an end. 

'They will tire before long,' he thought. 'They can't get anything  more out of me, and they'll give over.' 

Pippo often went days on only a bit of bread, and once passed  twentyfour hours without eating at all; but he

shut up his pains in  his own breast and would not take them to worry the girl: she was  always the girl to him. 

To Carmelo he did speak a little, for he  and the young man were  victims of the same torturer. 

'Lord's sake, lad,' he said one day, 'when I was a middleaged man,  even so near as that, the land was all at

peace and fed us all.  Winewhy you could get it for the asking, or buy it for a soldo a  flask. Breaday,

there was bread for the dogs and the pigs then;  loaves were as thick as stones in Rosa's bed. We were all quiet

and  happy. The gentlefolks didn't go roaming away to foreign parts, and  didn't dine nigh midnight as they do

now. They all got their dinners at  three, and there was plenty for a hundred, if a hundred came by and  wanted

sup and bite. They bided in villa all summer, and they went down  to their own city, whichever it was, for

winter. Oh, lad! Then the  cities were alive and pretty, with all the money spent honestly in  them, not taken

out to this, that, and the other foreign place as it  is now. All the old feasts and fairs were kept, and the

laughing and  dancing all winter, and the pranks and bravery of Carnival kept the  cold out, and, Lord! on a

holy day, what poor soul denied himself a  chicken in his pot. It cost but two soldi. Now a chickenwhy you

might  almost as well talk of getting down the moon to eat. The fowls are  packed off to foreign parts, and here

we are all starving. Can you tell  me the right of it?' 

'I can tell you the wrong of it,' said Carmelo, his mind reverting  to all the German communist had told him.

'The pot has boiled till all  the scum is up; the knaves are saddled on us because they bellow  "Liberty!" while

they cudgel our bare bones. As our gentlefolks don't  care how we starve so long as they go and cut a  figure in

Parigi, so  the knaves don't care how we perish so long as they get soldiers and  ships, and put money in their

purses.' 

'I suppose that's it,' said the old man, not much the wiser. 

'I know twenty years ago there was a rare screaming about "Italy  for the Italians;" and who's got Italy

now?the Jews,' said the elder  Pastorini. 'Jew here, Jew there, Jew everywhere; and the poor sicken  and die

and what dd Jew dog of them cares? It is all the fault of the  gentlefolks; they flare through their money to

look fine, and then,  when they're all burning up to waste, the Jews come in behind them. I  never knew much,

but that I do know. Look at what the old Marchese was,  Palmarola, I mean; every soldo spent by him

amongst his own people, and  every hour spent by him here on his own soil. What's his son?  A

monkeylooking thing that scarce ever comes nigh his land, squanders  all he gets out of it in Rome, or that

place you call Parigi, and is  whittling away every bit of the old property in gaming and harlotry,  and trying to

look like a foreigner. It's all the fault of the  gentlefolks. Why didn't they send them adrift with the stranieri?' 

'Ah,' said Pippo. 'Palmarola died in time; it would have broken his  heart to see that youngster, always

dwelling with foreign folks, and  keeping bad women as they say he does. And what a finelooking man was

the old Marchese, and what a shrivelled up looking monellino is this  youngster! It seems to me as if the men

now were all so small' 

'Of course they are,' said the miller. 'They smoke at fourteen, and  they keep bad women as you say, at sixteen,

and they  gamble all night  long, and they drink strong spirits to get their courage up in the  morning. Of course


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIII. 141



Top




Page No 144


they are weaklings, that is all that the foreign  craze has done for our nobles. And those who don't do that, are

like  Count Saverio there in the town; all they think of is buying scrips and  stock, and they would sell the

Madonna herself to get a share or two in  a foreign railway, or be the first to suck the gilt off a bit of  jobbery

down in the city. But I don't know what we're to do; I have  heard that the Inglese and the Americani have

done it all, bringing in  their mad ways and midnight dinners, and their craze for killing  things: it maybe.' 

'I've heard tell the Inglese worship foxes. They're heathens then,'  said the cooper Cecco timidly. 'I never knew

much about them.' 

'This I do know, for I have been told it,' said Carmelo scornfully,  'that they're such poor shots that, if they

want to hit a bird, it has  to be shut up in a box, and let fly right in front of them! But oh!  father, not Inglese

nor Francese nor anybody would be able to hurt our  Signori if they bided at home as of old, and had human

hearts in their  breasts, and clean hands. But they have not, they have not! They will  not trouble themselves

about anything, unless it is to get money, and  they give us over into the claws and teeth of the Impiegati as a

shepherd gives over his lambs to the butcher's knife. They do not care  whether we live or die. What they care

for is their own ease, their  foreign travel, the money in their bank' 

'I remember a chicken two soldi,' said Pippo, reverting to his  original thoughts.  'Two soldi, and fine and fat;

not a thing blown out  just for market. And now they send all the poultry away by the rail.' 

Then he fell to recalling in silence all the easy plenty and merry,  simple festivities of his youth, when black

Befana had knocked at all  doors at Epiphany and when the Maggioli had brought in the spring to  every

village. 

Carmelo with a sigh got up in his cart and went on his way; he had  some sacks of 'torbo' (lignite), to leave at

one of the very few  farmers who still were bold enough to show friendship to the Rosa  millhouse, and

employed the young Pastorini in divers homely ways; the  'torbo' was wanted for the threshingmachine that

would soon be in  motion on the hills; one of the 'pillars of progress' that came to  break up for ever the old

gracious pastoral ways which were like  pictures from the Bible, and,  making labour less, make hunger more,

and benefit the few to distress the many. 

The farm was many miles off; on one of the green hillsides, clothed  first with the olive, and higher with the

umbrellapine, that stretched  along both sides of the plains through which the Rosa wound. 

It could be seen from the valley, a long, low, white house with an  old tower, and the pines standing all around

and above it. The way to  it was steep and long; a good, wellmade Roman road of the ancient  times when

work was not 'scamped,' since engineers 'scamping' it, would  have been beaten with rods or hung to a cross. 

The mule was fatigued, for the lignite was very heavy, and it had  been fetched from Pomodoro. 

Midway on the hill road Carmelo, who was by nature merciful to  beasts, checked the  poor thing, lightened

the cart of three sacks and  set them down by the roadside, meaning when the mule had, thus  relieved, climbed

to the top of the steep slope facing it, to carry  them up one by one on his own shoulders. 

The road wound through wild scrub of myrtle, and cistus, and  arbutus; young chestnut trees were growing in

clumps; it was quite  solitary; no one ever scarcely came there except a woodman, a  sportsman, a hill hare, a

fox, or a flock of goats. 

Carmelo left the sacks by the wayside and began to walk up beside  his mule, encouraging it in its toil with

kind words and a bunch of  sweet hill grass. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIII. 142



Top




Page No 145


He was busy thinking: very simple, honest thoughts; of how best he  could labour in the future for his own

children, and his brothers and  sisters, for Carmelo foresaw that, with six months more, the  millhouse would

most likely be no more over their heads, his father  being no more able to pay his way. He had a stout heart

and strong  affections; he tried to think how best he could carry his father on his  shoulders away from the

peril; a humble Æneas bearing a homely  Anchises. 

He never saw coming through the myrtle and bay the figures of Bindo  Terri and old Angelo; their pistols in

their hands: when they had any  leisure from tormenting the public, they took a turn at shooting  thrushes and

merles. 

'Stop!' shouted the rural guards. 

Carmelo glanced up, grew red, then white, and continued to pace  beside the straining mule. 

'Stop!' thundered the officers of the law. 

Carmelo for all answer went behind the cart, and pushed it to aid  the mule. 

The men went in front of the beast and checked it with a jerk; the  incline was great; the cart recoiled, the

mule reared, the lignite  rolled most of it on the ground; it was with a great effort that  Carmelo saved the

animal and the baroccino from destruction. He  clenched his hands and ground his teeth in his struggle not to

resent  and avenge the offence done him. 

Bindo Terri, keeping his pistol at full cock stood in the middle of  the road. 

'You are in contravention,' he said, with pert authority. 'Your  sacks are lying on the public road. It is an

offence against the  municipal police. See Art. XV. of Rule 103. Angelo, inscribe the  dereliction.' 

Angelo opened his book and pretended to write. In real truth he  wrote very ill. 

Carmelo, whose heart was heaving and whose whole body was shivering  with rage,  stooped over the fallen

'torbo' and employed himself in  thrusting it back into the sacks. 

He would have given twenty years of life to have been able to  wrench the pistol out of the hands of the

murderer of Toppa, and blow  his brains out on to the turf. But he remembered Viola, he remembered  his

father, he controlled the justice of his bitter wrath, and bore in  silence all the insults and jibes of his

tormenters. Tired at last, as  they could provoke him to no retaliation, they left him alone with his  mule and

his fallen lignite and went away across the chestnut woods:  the land lay within their beat, being within the

commune of Vezzaja and  Ghiralda. 

The next day the Usciere served a summons on Carmelo, citing him to  appear for contravention of the law in

having obstructed the public  road. 

CHAPTER XXXIV.

ANNUNZIATA, since she had come out of prison, had never been quite  the same. What she had thought the

dire disgrace of it had gone deep  into her honest old soul, and had ploughed it up as vitriol ploughs the  flesh. 

'If my poor dead man knew!' she would say, with a burst of sobbing.  It seemed to her as if she were branded

with an ineffaceable infamy.  But never would she allow she had been a beggar. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 143



Top




Page No 146


'Not I,' she said, 'I only take what they give me. I never beg.' 

All the winter she was very quiet; quiet perforce, because her old  enemy of the 'rheumatics' seized her and

pinned her down on her low  palletbed. Carmelo and Viola and the Pastorini children did their best  for her,

and the old women in her room were always sisterly and kind,  though racked themselves with nearly every ill

that flesh is heir to;  and in her exceeding joy at being at home in that cold tumbledown  corner of a room

again she was quite content, and bore her pain and  nibbled her bit of bread cheerfully, Dom Lelio being as

usual good to  her, and going with a patched cassock and a rusty hat that he might  spare from his meagre

means for all those who had nothing. 

No doubt it seems a very stupid and incredible thing, but old  'Nunziatina was happy so long as she could see

those four walls and the  square casement, that was filled with the  poplar boughs, and hear the  other old

women chatter, and chatter too, and see the scrap of charcoal  in the copperpan warming the pipkin of

breadsoup. Yet it is a fact,  and it is a fact also that life, which goes out of youthful queens, and  bright

children, and cherished heirs, who have all done to save them  that wealth and science and love can dream of,

often keeps itself  alight in these old, worn, and halfstarved frames. 

'You must never go about, dear, again to the villas and the farms,'  said Viola, weeping, to her. 'They will be

on you again if you do. You  know they think it begging.' 

'I never ask for aught,' said Annunziata sturdily; 'I take what  they give me.' 

And for her life she could not see that she did anything amiss. 

All the winter she had kept perforce quiet from her rheumatism, and  Viola begged and  prayed her so that

even when the tulips were all  yellow in the fields and all the force of old instinct and old habit  moving her,

she still kept within doors, or only just went and sat  under the deep shade of the old ilex that had the shrine

set in its  trunk. 

She cared not at all for the municipal laws, this old rebel, but  she cared to please the girl, as she still called

her, 'who was getting  so near her time that one can't cross her,' she said to her four old  friends in the little

room. 

And indeed with the March tulips Viola's little son came into the  light of the bright spring days, and promised

to resemble his father in  his big blue eyes and fair complexion, and was a happy little child  that seldom cried. 

This child was a source of great occupation and absorbing interest  to its old great  grandaunt, and

'Nunziatina spent most of her time  at the millhouse with the little closelyswaddled bundle on her knees. 

But also, indirectly, it was a reason for her to be more restless,  and to wander afield again; for she said to

herself that now there was  a baby, and no doubt dozens to follow, and so much trouble and straits  at the

millhouse on the Rosa, she could not and would not rob them of  so much as a bit of bread, when all the

people on the hillsides and  down in the valley farms would be willing to give to her out of their  plenty. 

Carmelo and Viola endeavoured to make her understand that this  taking of free gifts was her offence in the

eyes of the law, but they  could not succeed. She could not understand that she did anything  wrong, and the

habits of forty years could not easily be shaken off her  daily life. 

'I only take what they give me,' she said persistently. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 144



Top




Page No 147


By vigilance and persuasion they kept her in a few weeks, but their  lives were too full of work for them to

have leisure for perpetual  watching. 'I never did do a bit of harm,' she said to herself, and she  could not stay

indoors this bright weather of the opening summer, and  though she left her basket at home, as they told her to

do, she began  to wander about as of old. She was much weaker than of yore, and, like  Pippo, her head

buzzed. 

'It's always like the bees in the acacia trees,' he and she agreed,  sorrowfully. She did not readily comprehend

what was said to her, and  she confused names and dates. 'I want to be in the air,' she said to  the old women,

her companions in her little square room. 'I have always  been in the air all my days.' 

So she took her stick and trotted hither and thither, and naturally  her feet, of their own accord, wandered into

the old familiar paths,  and up to the old houses. All her old friends at the farmhouses were  delighted to see

her, and gave her bit and drop as she wanted it. She  would not take anything home. 

'No, they tell me not; the dear lad who took me out tells me not,'  she said always, and all she would do was

eat a plate of soup, and  drink a little mezzovino when it was offered her. Her brown wrinkled  face, all

crinkled up like a walnut shell, had lost its mirth; her  mouth often trembled, and she had grown very deaf; but

she was as  sensible as ever to kindness, and brightened up under it. 

She was a picturesque little figure still in her round black hat,  and her clothes that  were made of all colours,

and of odds and ends  that had been given her. 

One day, when Viola's boy was some three months old, and the  weather was growing sultry, she had been up

in the hills to a massaja,  1 who was very fond of her, and she had done some work up there with  the poultry

by way of payment for sitting and eating at the long table  where all the contadini dined off maccaroni and

salad and broth, and on  her way home was so tired that she sat down to rest above the village,  on a felled pine

by the edge of the hillroad. 

There was a pony carriage coming slowly up it, and in it, with a  servant, was the pretty foreign child with

blue eyes, who lived at  Varammista. When the English  child saw her, out she sprang, and came  lovingly up to

the old woman, her golden hair hanging about her  shoulders. 

'Oh, 'Nunziatina!' she cried to her, 'We have been away all the  year, and we are just come back, and we have

heard you have been in  prison. It is not true? It cannot be true?' 

'Yes, carina; it is true,' said Annunziata. 'They took me the very  day I was coming to bid you goodbye, and I

had got a rose for  yousuch a beautiful rose. Yes, dear, I have been in prison, and  perhaps your mamma

would not wish you to speak with me.' 

'Oh, mamma would!' said the English child, with a quick breath of  indignation. 'You never did anything

wrong? I am sure you never did.' 

'No, carina, not I. I took what they  gave me, and they said that  is begging. I never have understood it.' 

'Oh, what a wicked thing!' sighed the child, with her fair cheeks  hot. 'I will tell mamma. Do you come up to

Varammista and see her, and,  dear 'Nunziatina, I must not stop, because it grows dark so soon, but  take this

and come up and see us.' 

'Is it your own to give me, dear?' said Annunziata, holding the  twofranc note with hesitation. 

'Really my own,' said the child. 'You know I have so much money;  and buy something nice with it, will you?' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 145



Top




Page No 148


'The saints bless you, carina,' said Annunziata, 'and I'll tell  what I will buy with it. I will buy a little shirt or

two for Viola's  child, that was given to her when the daffodils blew.' 

'Oh, do!' said the child, 'and you will  come and see us soon,  Annunziata; tomorrow, won't you? I will tell

mamma all about you and  she will be so sorry, so sorry.' 

Then the glad little girl went away up over the hill, with her  little rough pony, and the old woman went down

it quite light of heart. 

'I will buy something for Viola's child,' she thought, and slipped  the money in her apron pocket. 

That night, when Carmelo drove through the village with some flour,  Gigi Canterelli ran out of his shop and

stopped him. 

'Do you know they have taken 'Nunziatina again?' he said to him.  'They say she was begging; they say they

saw her take money on the hill  yonder, just coming into the town; she is gone to Pomodoro.' 

Carmelo turned crimson, then pale. 

'But I paid forty francs for her!' he cried; 'I sold my watch.' 

'What has that to do with it?' said the grocer. 'They have got her  again. They will want eighty francs this

time.' 

'How shall I tell Viola?' said Carmelo, and he trembled like a  girl. 'Oh my God! Oh, my God, Gigi!when

shall we get justice or  pity?' 

'My lad, we have big ships, and sham battles, and a hundred men in  every office door to kick us out when we

ask a civil question,' said  Gigi Canterelli. 'That is as much as we shall get for twenty years to  come, I am

thinking. Your mule is tired; I will harness my own beast,  and go over and see where 'Nunziatina is. Go you

home, and tell your  wife to keep up her heart.' 

Carmelo thanked him, and drove to the millhouse with a bitter  spirit, and a broken one; the old grocer did as

he had promised, and  went to Pomodoro. 

There he found that the old woman had been taken by Bindo Terri,  for the offence of begging for money on

the road; she was in prison,  and no one would tell him more, or let him see her. He returned to the  millhouse

and made the best of the sad facts that he could. 

'Tomorrow we will have her out,' he said cheerfully to Viola.  'Never you fear, my beauty. We will have her

out. The foreign folk at  Varammista will stand her friends, and we will all club together,  somehow or other if

pay she must.' 

Now as officials, all the land over, are convinced that the public  never should be told the truth on any

occasionthe public, in fact,  having no business ever to inquire for itthey had not told the truth  to Gigi

Canterelli in the town. 

Annunziata had been taken there by  Bindo Terri, and told by him  very sharply that nobody was ever let out

after a second offence; she,  for her part, was dumb with horror and amaze, and only found her voice  when

they took her two francs away from her as pièce de conviction, at  which she screamed loudly. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 146



Top




Page No 149


'The little lady of Varammista gave it!' she shrieked, 'and I am  going to save it for Viola's child!' 

But no one attended to this; she was bundled away into the prison,  and her case was to be heard in the

morning. However, the Count Saverio  chanced to see her, and took the matter into his own hands. He had

always regretted that he had been cold to her; he was a man who set  great store on his charitable reputation,

and he knew very well that he  had seemed very indifferent  when they had worried him about her, just  as he

was in council with his stockbroker. 

Now the Count Saverio was a man who was nothing if he were not  charitable. He had made himself

conspicuous solely by charity; it had  been a career to him, and a successful one; these professors of that

divine virtue which covers a multitude of sin are common to every  country. They may be said to flourish

especially here, because there  are so many fraternities and endowments in which they can plant  themselves as

snugly as a scolytus in an elm tree. So he saw an  admirable investment in this old woman whom he had

refused to assist,  and he exerted himself so greatly, to the admiration of everybody, that  he obtained her

removal from the prison of Pomodoro to the Montesacro  of the city. 

The Montesacro was also one of those in  stitutions which had come  down from obscure ages, and had been

illumined by the light of modern  common sense. It had originally been a purely charitable asylum for  aged

folk, with large funds bequeathed by a pious prince, who was also  an abbot. But the State had taken a good

slice out of it at that  illustrious period of the Birth of Liberty, when Garibaldi and others  were driving

Scialoja to madness by drawing cheques on the public funds  every day, and this modernised Montesacro

nowadays made perpetual  appeals for assistance, private and public. 

Most people said it was managed magnificently. 

Count Saverio said so, for his cousin was at the head of it; a few  grumblers averred that the frescoes had been

cut off the walls of the  vestibule and corridors, the oak seats of its chapel gone, nobody knew  where, and  its

altarpiece by Sodoma vanished from its place. A famous  gold Reliquary, also, the work of Benvenuto

Cellini, had disappeared:  it was supposed to have been destroyed by rats. 

But no one can help what rats may do, and these grumblers were not  attended to, and Montesacro was always

pointed out to strangers as one  of the features and glories of the glorious and lovely city. It was  divided into

two parts; it had youth which did a great deal of work  that was sold for their support, and the profit of its

direction; and  it had age which served as a reason for all kinds of donations,  subscriptions, bazaars, lotteries

and theatricals on their behalf.  Count Saverio, whose cousin was directorinchief of this beneficent  asylum,

had old 'Nunziatina carried there in the ambulance of his own  fraternity, a coffinlike cart drawn  by a weak

old horse; and she was  deposited on one of the narrow little beds of the dormitory, and  expected to be

grateful. 

She was a stubborn old soul, and she was not so. 

'What have I done, what have I done?' she screamed at every minute.  'Let me get back to my home. Let me

get back to my home.' 

For his silly old woman would persist in calling her corner in a  room, with her bit of sacking for a bed, her

homecasa mia. 

She was in a long corridor, with those whitewashed walls, off  which the frescoes had been cut; there were

some seventy iron beds all  in a row; there were some lofty casements carefully blinded, with grey  shutters,

through which little chinks of light blinked, as a cat's eyes  blink in the darkness; as long as she would live,

she would be set in  one of these big rooms, have broth and bread found her, and be allowed  to go outside


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 147



Top




Page No 150


once a fortnight for three hours. 

Instead of being gratified and grateful, perverse old 'Nunziatina  screamed till she was black in the face. 

'Casa mia! Casa mia! Take me there. I am not a criminal. I won't be  put in prison! I want the air, I want the

sun. Take me to casa mia!' 

If Messer Nellemane had been there, she would have had once more  occasion to moralise upon the

ingratitude of the poor. 

A female likeness of him, who was there, gently gagged Annunziata  without more ado, observing that

discipline in an institute must be  preserved at any sacrifice of the individual, and as the aged rebel  tore at the

gag with her hands, they tied those down to the bed rails. 

Then the unwilling old woman was told that she ought to be piously  thankful; tens of thousands of old

woman died, and there was no account  made of them; she was exceptionally fortunate and blessed in having

been selected to enjoy the refuge of Montesacro. 

In the night she was delirious. 

In the morning she was stupid. 

But as no one thought her ill, and everybody knew she was stubborn,  they paid her no attention, till an

attendant shook her, made her get  out of bed, and tumbled her into a bath. Annunziata, who had the common

horror of her nation as to water, shivered, and was very sick, but as  she had ceased to scream, they thought

she was getting reconciled, and  put her on the clothes of the institute, and placed her in the common  room of

the the old women. 

There she sat quite still, and dumb, shivering all over. 

The old folks around her were busy working, some plaiting, some  sewing, some knitting, some picking linen

to make lint, some only  staring vacantly and mumblingwho shall say what wishes, what regrets,  what

memories? 

Annunziata stared with her eyes at the dull wall, the high barred  windows, the great, unfamiliar, hateful

chamber, but all she really saw  was her own little den with the poplars waving green against the little

window, the sunny roads where her feet had carried her so many years,  the green hillside where she so long

had wandered, the broad blue  radiant light, the rose of daybreak on the plains. 

You cannot cage a fieldbird when it is old; it dies for want of  flight, of air, of  change, of freedom. No use

will be their stored  grain of your cage; better for the bird a berry here and there, and  peace of gentle death at

last amidst the golden gorse or blush of  hawthorn buds. 

When night came, and they made her go to bed amidst all those other  beds again, Annunziata was very cold;

cold as marble. No one had been  unkind, for she had been quite mute and passive all though this long  dreary

colourless summer day behind the grey blinds within the four  walls. 

'Casa mia, casa mia,' she murmured feebly, when they laid her down  on the hard pallet: it was a stifling

midsummer night, but she was till  quite cold. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXIV. 148



Top




Page No 151


She was so cold that the woman in attendance called for help: there  was no doctor near at hand, and the

director was away at a dinner party  for the Prefect. 

They tried to put some warm drink down her throat but she spat it  out; her lips began to grow blue, and her

eyes fixed. 

'Let me get out, let me get home,' she muttered, with a tremulous  voice. 'There is no air here; I can't

breathe' 

The women were not frightened, for they were used to deathbeds in  Montesacro; yet, awed to some show of

gentleness, they lifted her up  and opened a casement to let in the coolness of the night. 

But Annunziata knew nought of that. She gasped for breath still,  and the little life there was in her was

chilling into stone. All at  once she opened her eyes wide and forced herself free of their hold: 

'Lord! let me see the sun again; let me see the hills!' she cried  aloud, stretching out her arms; and in that last

prayer she died. 

Will she see the sun again, free from all cloud, a sun that never  sets? Will something greater than ourselves,

and more pitiful than the  State, let that poor, dumb, tired little soul of hers arise and rejoice  in the green hills

of an everlasting world? 

If this be the last of her, this death on a strange bed, in a  prison that hypocrisy calls a refuge, then let us weep

for her indeed;  ignorant, valiant, true, busy and most harmless creature, almost dumb  as the dogs, quite as

cheerful as the birds, having borne heat, and  cold, and hunger and pain without complaint so long as she was

free. 

'Be good to me, O God, for my boat is so small and the deep sea is  so wide,' is the prayer of the Bréton fisher.

Alas, how many boats go  down, and where is the pity of God? 

CHAPTER XXXV.

THE misery at this time grew yet greater at the millhouse; greater  for this family, which had for so many

centuries been the possessors of  a homely abundance, than for those who by long usage were accustomed to

hardship and penury. All Pastorini's savings had gone when Carmelo was  in prison, and the mill brought in

not a farthing. People who a few  years before would have given him ten years' credit now did not like to  trust

him for a month. Popular favour is a fickle thing, and comes and  goes alike without  reason. He took the good

grey horse to a distant  market and sold it, being reluctant to keep it to want; the old mule he  knew would soon

have to follow; without grist to grind the mill only  cost what it could not pay; the usciere began to call with

summonses  for trifling debts, for when one tradesman turns crusty, all turn so. 

The little butcher Sandro had become bankrupt, and had disappeared  from Santa Rosalia; the big one, he who

was in good odour with the  municipality, would give nothing without money down on the nail. The  old man

was shrunken out of all likeness to himself; the baby alone  throve in the midst of the desolation, and there

was likelihood of  another coming; more hungry mouths and no food for any of them was the  future that faced

Carmelo and his father. The summons for having  encumbered the  road with the sacks of torbo had been

served on  Carmelo, and as he had not appeared to answer it, and could not employ  any man of law to dispute

it, it was passed as a matter of course on to  Pomodoro, where the Pretore, merely seeing that Carmelo

Pastorini was  in question, decided without further examination that his late prisoner  had been at fault, and so

the matter with fines, penalties for contempt  of court in not appearing, ran up to a matter of thirtyeight


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXV. 149



Top




Page No 152


francs.  As for looking for thirtyeight francs in the millhouse till, you might  as well have looked for emeralds

and rubies. After due course a  gravamento was instituted for the payment, as it had been done with  poor old

Pippo; and Carmelo, possessing nothing of his own in the world  except a gun, his clothing, and the little coral

earrings he had given  his wife in the bridal week, these were seized and taken  off by the  usciere. Carmelo

laughed aloud when he saw the distraint warrant. 

'He set down three sacks on a hillside road to lighten the mule for  a minute!' said his father piteously. But he

himself said nothing. He  only laughed till those were frightened who heard him. His father,  without letting

him know it, persuaded the usciere to take some of his  own clothing instead of his son's. If he had still had the

mule he  would have sold that, but three months had gone by since the offence  had been committed, and the

mule had now gone to other masters, and the  price of him and the baroccino had brought food for the many

mouths  round the millhouse table. 

Viola, who could do nothing, grew so wretched that she reproached  herself bitterly for having married

Carmelo; alone, she thought, he  might have done better; he  could have gone away, he would have had  only

himself to keep. It began to seem to her that she had done nothing  but harm to all she loved. 

When on this day of Annunziata's removal to Montesacro they heard  only that she had been once more

arrested, Viola felt her timid and  patient soul grow desperate. 

'Oh, Carmelo,' she sobbed, 'and it was they who killed Raggi,  though I never told you!' 

'Dear,' said the young man with a bitter smile, 'I guessed that  long ago. These are the wretches that have hour

lives in their keeping;  dogbutchers, thieves, extortioners! The people are like the steer who  goes peaceably

to be murdered when he could toss and gore.' 

'But would it be any better if the people rose?' 

'Who can tell?' said Carmelo gloomily. 'I have heard say that  twenty years ago, when they first drove out the

stranieri, it was our  people, the soldiers of the people, the leaders of the people, who were  the first to plunder

and pillage all the people's treasuries. And how  can we do anything; we who have no union, no chief, who

cannot read,  who can only struggle blindly just as the birds do in the nets? That is  the misery of it. Our people

are timorous. They scurry like mice before  a uniform; they crouch and crawl before a drawn sword. Yet

anything  were better than this. It would be an easier death to be shot down by  artillery than to be bled to death

slowly like this, a drop every day.' 

'But what will be the end?' 

'Who shall tell? This I do believe, that when they deal with us as  with criminals for  every little action of our

days they will make us  devils. If the army were with us, then, indeedI have heard tell that  the soldiers are

muttering and growing restive; but alas! there will be  always men found who will point the cannon on the

poor.' 

Viola listened, and understood enough to be alarmed and very  disquieted for the safety of her beloved. 

This day, made bold by the pains of what she loved, as does will be  and motherbirds, she took heart of grace

and resolved to essay a last  chance for help and hope. It was a very faint one, and if she had not  been a

simple, ignorant, and most trustful creature, would never have  dawned on to delude her for a moment. 

As it was, she tied a handkerchief over her shapely head, took her  little appleblossom of a boy in her arms

as a shield and  prayer in  one, and went straight, unknown to any of her family, towards the  communal palace,


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXV. 150



Top




Page No 153


and there asked with beating heart if she could see  Messer Nellemane. 

Now Messer Nellemane was growing very indifferent to Santa Rosalia;  he knew very well that he would soon

leave it for some higher official  grindstone under which to squeeze the bodypolitic; and he was  beginning

almost to be high and might with his own master, the Most  Worshipful the Cavaliere Durellazzo. Therefore

he very seldom deigned  to see any petitioner of the populace, and such were always dealt with  now by the

chancellor, the conciliator, or Bindo. Nevertheless, when he  heard that the wife of Carmelo, the

granddaughter of Pippo, wished to  see him, he bade her be shown to him; Messer Nellemane not being one of

those who believed in the virtue  of women , had a sudden evil notion  come up in his mind of what her errand

might be. But she would come in  vain, he said to himself; such philandering was not to be indulged in;

ambition was his sole Venus; he knew the mischief that one weakness may  work in a public career; he meant

to go through life with a blameless,  a snowwhite morality. There is nothing more useful. 

Nevertheless, he let her enter. 

When he saw the baby in her arms he frowned, and his face flushed  angrily; when Helen comes to woo, she

does not thus cumber herself. 

'Signora mia!' he hastened to say, however, with benevolent  courtesy, 'it is long since we met. I have been so

much occupied. Un  bel bimbo davvero! What is his age?' 

Viola, trembling very much, and with  her great dark eyes wide open  and strained, took no heed of his words. 

'I am come to beg you to be merciful to us,' she said in a low  gasping tone. 'Sir, dear sir, we are in great

wretchedness. My  fatherinlaw is ruined. My husband thinks of going to Maremma to work  as a

daylabourer. My poor old aunt is taken again, and my  grandfatheroh, my grandfather' 

There her sobs choked her. 

Messer Nellemane's black eyes shone with a pleasure he could not  conceal, though all his features were

composed into a regretful and  sympathetic gravity. 

'I am very pained at all this,' he said blandly. 'I had heard  something of it' 

'Oh stop, stop it! you can!' murmured Viola, her whole form  trembling, and clasping the baby to her

convulsively. 

'I!' cried Messer Nellemane in amaze  ment. 'I! cara mia signora!  What have I, what can I possibly have to do

with the misfortunes of  your relatives? Alas! would I could say they were altogether undeserved  misfortunes,

but when the law is obstinately set at defiance' 

'Oh, it is you!' cried Viola, forgetful of all wisdom, and borne  away on the tide of her own strong feeling.

'You rule all; at a word  from you all is done or undone. 'Nunziatina would be left in peace, and  my husband

could stay in his own place, if only you would cease to  persecute us.' 

Messer Nellemane drew himself up, the most rigid monument of  offended dignity and unutterable surprise. 

'Persecute?' he repeated; 'persecute? I? Signora mia! you cannot  know what you are saying! What am I here?

nothing. The mere instrument  of the will of the  council and the syndic; the merest pen in the hand  of an

unblemished and most benevolent magistracy! You must see, if you  reflect a moment, that the troubles of

your relatives all rise from  their own neglect of repeated warnings that, if they pursued certain  modes of


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXV. 151



Top




Page No 154


conduct, the lawthe law which is absolutely impartial and  impersonalmust take its course.' 

'No!' said Viola, stung out of all prudence and holding her little  child close to her breast as she spoke. 'No,

no! these are all words.  When I was a maiden you had wicked and cruel thoughts of me, and you  have

revenged yourself on me and mine. If I had taken your gifts, and  hearkened to your dishonest wooing, you

would have spared my  grandfather and the Pastorini and the old woman, who has no sin in all  the world

except to belong to me!' 

Offended majesty and insulted virtue reigned together on every line  of Messer Nellemane's countenance. 

'You are mad, woman!' he said very sternly. 'How dare you use such  indecorous language to me? I never saw

you but twice, and then I  regarded you as the betrothed of the youth Carmelo. Foolish fancies are  not my

foible. My time, like my heart, is in the service of the  nation!' 

Viola was vibrating and throbbing with passion. She scarcely heard  him. 

'It is because the dear old creature brought your presents back to  you that you hate her, that you hate them

all!' she cried with  tremulous indignation and emotion. 'It is because I feel they suffer  through me that I know

not how to bear to see them suffer. Carmelo and  I can do well enough; we are young and strong, and we have

love and  health to bear us up; but old peoplethe old peopleand it is all  because you hate them. It is all

through me!' 

'This is insanity!' said Messer Nellemane, lifting his hands. 'It  is worse: it is defamation! You are using the

language of libel. All, I  repeat, all that has befallen your family is the simple and inevitable  result of their

inattention and disobedience to the laws of the land.  Their contumacy has met with its natural, and I must say,

however  private compassion may plead for them, its just chastisement.' 

'Oh, hypocrite!' cried Viola, with her pale cheeks flaming as the  sun flames in the west on an autumn night. 'I

did ill to come to you.  You have a face of brass, a heart of stone!' 

'You are excited,' said Messer Nellemane, coldly. 'I am sorry that  you ever miscon  strued my charity to a

poor man's granddaughter. I  should have hoped that innocent country maidens had had purer thoughts.  I

fancied that it was only women of light life who put evil  constructions on simple courtesies! Your child is

crying. Will you  excuse me if I request you to leave me now?' 

The child had burst out sobbing loudly. Viola pressed it to her  bosom and turned and left the room. 

Messer Nellemane had been to the last victorious; he had made her  feel an unwomanly, unwise, illspoken

creature, who had fancied an  unholy passion as existing in a mere commonplace and benevolent  compliment! 

Her cheeks burned; her hot tears fell. 

'O bimbo mio! she wailed to the wailing  child. 'Is it indeed only  the law? Will the law follow us out in to the

sickly Maremma and seize  our last crust there? O bimbo mio! if you were not so dear, so sweet,  so fair,

almost for your sake I could wish you had never been born!' 

'What a fortunate thing I resisted my momentary infatuation for  her,' thought Messer Nellemane, left alone

with the prospectus and  estimates of the Catacomb Metropolitan. 'Really she has grown quite  plain, and how

very painfully thin! If factories were established,  there would not be this class of useless, hungry and most

unhappy  women.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXV. 152



Top




Page No 155


And he stretched out his hand and unearthed from the mass of the  Catacomb circulars a plan for the Giunta to

turn the old Convent of S.  Francesca Romana into a  manufactory: it would be hideous, it would  pollute the

river, and it would bring to the municipality a clear forty  per cent. per annum. What could be more

publicspirited? 

CHAPTER XXXVI.

THIS night that Annunziata died, Carmelo and his father were  sitting up by the light of a threebranched

lamp, and poring over their  accounts. They kept these ill; they could make clear figures, but the  miller wrote

ill, and the young man, who had always been lazy in these  matters, could not write at all. 

Still, even their scanty education enabled them to perceive very  clearly that the miller was deeply in debt, and

that, unless things  mended, they would share the fate of Pippo. And there was no chance  that they would

mend; the steam mill would every month take more and  more. Santa Rosalia did as bigger societies have

done a million times,  and followed selfinterest and the breeze of the hour. 

The father and son felt this bitterly; both had fancied it would  have been otherwise, for they were simple

enough to expect that, as the  whole village hated the oppressor rusticorum, the whole village would  have

courage to show their hatred; neither of them had great knowledge  of human nature, and both had simple and

trustful characters. 

'Who could have thought all our folks would be so mean?' muttered  Pastorini. 

'They are taught to be mean,' said his son. 'They are ruled by a  spy and a sergeant of police. What would you?

All the fault is with the  government.' 

Pastorini sighed; he was thinking of all  his dead brother had  fought for; he did not understand politics, but it

seemed hard. 

Carmelo had his elbows on the table, and his face was resting on  his hands. The yellow light of bad oil, the

dregs of the oil jar,  flickered on his hair and on the papers before him. It was midnight;  Viola was upstairs;

the moon shone in through the kitchen lattice. 

'Father,' he said abruptly, 'it is no use my staying here; I cannot  help you; I only do you harm. Alone, when

Dina is married, there will  be enough perhaps for you, and Cesarellino and the girls; and the  others, when

they are grown up, will do for themselves after they have  gone through the hell which they call soldiering.

Fathernever did I  think to do it, but I see now that I must. I will go away, and try and  work elsewhere, and

my girl will go with me, and perhaps the old  man,  for he will lose his mind where he is' 

'Go away? You? The eldest son?' 

Demetrio Pastorini grew ashen white, and his breath came shortly;  never in all the course of the centuries had

the eldest son gone from  the mill. 

'It will be best so,' said Carmelo, sadly; 'there is not enough for  us all. There is ruin here, he added, striking

his fist on the book.  'Unburdened, may be you may pull through it. As for me, I am strong, I  can do anything

in the way of work.' 

'A bracciante! groaned his father. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 153



Top




Page No 156


'A bracciante, if need be,' said Carmelo. 'I will go into the  Maremma next month. There is plenty of work

there, they say. I do not  know rightly where it lies, but one can ask. I have no money to go over  seas, or else I

would. But anyhow, I have a  strong arm. I will not let  Viola starve, nor her children when they come, nor the

old man if he  will trust himself with us. You will let me go, father? You will not  say nay?' 

Carmelo, if his father had forbidden him, would never have stirred;  he was as obedient as though he were still

a child; in those old homely  families, the old homely virtues linger. 

Demetrio Pastorini was silent: his mouth was quivering with an  emotion he repressed: 

'Do what your conscience tells you,' he said huskily. 'I would not  check you, not I; I have nought for you at

home but bread, broken with  bitterness. And yetO Lordthe pity of it!' 

Then the old man laid his grey head down on the table and wept. 

He would not say that it would not be  best for his son to breathe  another air than Bindo Terri; but it cut him to

the quick. For so many  years he and his had dwelt here, father and son, one after another, the  old broad

houseroof sheltering all. That his eldest born should be  driven out like an Ishmael, and be forced to wander

and work on other  land than the place that had given him birth, seemed so terrible to him  that, for the

moment, he thought that he would sooner see Carmelo dead  upon his bed. Yet he would not say him nay. 

'Go if you will,' he said to him. 'When the trees went, I knew the  luck of the house went with them. As for

me, I shall soon be no more.' 

'Nay, nay,' said Carmelo gently. 'It is I who bring illluck to the  house. Our honest hearth should not have a

gaol bird by it. Cesarellino  will be better master  here after you than I, father. Though I lived  for fifty years,

they would never take the iron out of my heart, nor  the blot from off my name.' 

His hands clenched as he spoke; and in his soul he cursed those who  had cursed him. 

He panted to be gone: it wrung his very heartstrings to leave his  own land, to think that he should live no

more by the water that had  sung to him since, in his babyhood, he had pattered in its shallows  with rosy

tripping feet; yet he thirsted to be gone. 

He feared at every moment that rage would master him, and some  utterance, or act, of it again fling him to his

foes. The glance and  the gibe of the guards, the estrangement of old comrades, the sight of  the waste ground

by his father's house, the shrug with which the  youngsters went away  and left him on the first Sunday

afternoon when  he had gone to take up his old place on the palloneground, the  sufferings of old Pippo and of

'Nunziatina; all these things were to  him as is the fly in the galled side of the horse. He was afraid of  what his

pain and rage might make him do. 

He was very young, and he panted for a fresh field, a free life, a  place were he could work and play without a

neighbour's pointed finger  and an enemy's jeer. 

He was very ignorant, and knew nothing even of other communes than  his own; but he said to himself that

anything was better than bringing  ruin on his father; and he felt that he had strength in him to cut a  new road

out for himself, and get bread for his wife and the old man.  He thought that somewhere there must always be

bread enough for a  willing labourer. 

So little did he know, so little did even his own poverty make him  realise, the poverty that gnaws tens of

thousands of empty bodies in  this land, eaten bare by the locusts of the State. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 154



Top




Page No 157


That night Carmelo sat up long by the little window that looked  over the river, talking to his wife of this new

hope of his. Viola had  never heard of Ruth; but Ruth's heart throbs in every loving woman, and  she said in

her own way, 'Where thou goest I will go.' 

'But grandfather?' she said, almost as soon as the idea of flight  to other land had ceased to scare her, for

another province to her was  stranger than it would be to us to go to lands behind the sun, could we  get there. 

'We will take him with us,' said Carmelo stoutly. 'Nay, sweetheart,  never would I ask of you to leave him.

They are driving  him mad here  amongst them. We will persuade him to trust us.' 

'I think he never will come away,' said Viola with a sigh. 'His  very life does seem as if it were wedded to

those stones, as the roots  of an aloe are fixed to the rock' 

'Dear love,' said Carmelo bitterly, yet tenderly. 'They will soon  tear him off those stones I fear. The beasts

will never leave him in  peace, and besides the house is mortgaged.' 

'Then, perhaps, he would come,' said Viola, 'only he is old; you  cannot get new ideas into him any more than

you can get new resin into  a dry pine. And there is 'Nunziatina too.' 

'Father would let her live here,' answered Carmelo; 'I know he  would; he is so good; and she would have our

bed and our share at  table.' 

Viola kissed him with tender passion. 

'As long as father lives he would always find a crust to keep an  old woman out of prison,' said Carmelo. 'And

tomorrow, Viola, I will  go over and tell her so; and perhaps they will let her come out if I  promise she shall

never go again on the highway. I have no money.' 

She kissed him again; and as they leaned there one against another,  looking at the white moonlight on the

Rosa water and the bats that were  flying in and out of the ivy upon the wall, they were almost happy. 

'If,' murmured the young man, 'if we can only go where we can get  bread enough to eat, Viola, and where

your children will never hear  that I was once in prison. Not but that I would do the same over again;  just the

same; yes. Poor Toppa!' 

There is a great fair in August in Santa  Rosalia; a cattle fair, a  horse fair, and a merrymaking all in one, that

is always opened by a  service and procession of the church. 

It comes once in three years, and so does not lose its attraction  from too constant repetition. It lasts two days,

and all the country  folk for twenty miles round come to see it. 

There used to be at this gathering only good chaffing and good  fellowship, followed by blameless mirth; now

there is often a good deal  of quarreling, in which the knife is arbiter, and a good deal of  drunkenness, for

people's tempers are on edge in these days, and the  wines and other drinks at the caffès are not wholesome

and  unadulterated, as they were before shopkeepers had to pay such taxes  that they must recuperate

themselves by cheating. 

The preparations had been already made  for this fair, and the  booths and the flags enlivened the dusty piazza,

and there were already  groups of bullocks, white, dun, and grey, shaggy ponies and lean asses,  bearded rough

shepherds, and goats as bearded and rough, and lean sheep  that fed on what they could crop by the

roadsides; and little, indeed,  is that, in these days, when the communal regulations forbid the poor  creatures


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 155



Top




Page No 158


ever to pause in the highway. 

The place was full of movement, sound, and laughter, and the noise  was increased by the lowing of the cattle,

and the braying of the  asses, across which sounded now the chimes of San Giuseppe, and now the  bells of

San Romualdo. 

In other years there had also pealed from across the river the  beautiful, solemn, deep tones of the convent

bells, but they were gone  far away; they had been melted down  into cannon which rusted on  bastions that no

one ever dreamed of attacking. 

Carmelo, going towards the house of the Madonna to see how Pippo  fared, had a heart less heavy than it had

been since his return. 

He had talked with the cattle drivers and the shepherds, and all  had told him something of different places; he

had also met with a  horse dealer, bringing in a string of young horses from the Maremma,  and he had asked

the road from this man, and had been assured that a  strong young fellow was always welcome in the woods

there all winter.  It was very far away, and very vague, but still it comforted him. 

Here were men who came from the place he had thought of, and told  him he might find bread there; what

they related of the wide, marshy  plains, of the great blue sea, of the dark forests of pine and  chestnut,  sounded

to him wide, and fresh, and alluring. Surely, he  thought, there would be no petty laws there to sting at you all

day  long, like a mosquito swarm in a swamp. 

He was so young that any touch of hope was enough to lift him from  earth like wings; he thought he would

make haste to tell the old man;  it would be hard, he knew, to get Pippo away from his little square  house, but

still he would try. He would urge it for Viola's sake. She  never would bear the thought of leaving her

grandfather to die alone. 

He brushed his way through the crowd on the piazza, his thoughts  intent on this, and not noticing that the

people were all looking, not  so much at the cattle or the booths, as at the iron rails that had  recently been laid

down along the riverside. 

'Take care!' said some one roughly, and  pushed him off the line  just as a great, black smoking traction engine

roared along with some  cars attached to it. It was the first journey of the tramway. 

'The accursed thing!' cried Carmelo, while the people around him  stood sullen and sorrowful, and a few

partisans of the novelty tried in  vain to shout and wave their hats, and excite enthusiasm. 

In the cars were seated in triumph the Cavaliere Durellazzo,  Signore Luca Finti, Signore Zauli, the Giunta,

and others who had  profited by this form of progress; Messer Nellemane sat in a corner of  the first car, a

smile upon his face, and a crimson rose in his  buttonhole. 

The ugly thing rolled out of sight amidst the dead silence of the  people. 

'I'm ruined,' said the diligence man, very quietly. 'I'll as well  go and smoke  myself out of the way as Nanni

did. Nobody will miss me  now.' 

'Why do you let those things be settled and done behind your  backs?' said Carmelo, with suppressed fury, as

his eyes flashed. 'You  are like the poor sheep yonder; you go to the slaughterhouse as much  as you go to

your bed. Who rules here? A few knaves who have the wit to  get on your backs, and ride you as we ride an

ass.' 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 156



Top




Page No 159


'And that is true,' said the people, ruefully; 'but what's to be  done? They talk a deal down in the city' 

'Talk! Any fool can talk,' said Carmelo passionately. 'Talk is  reeled out here by every rogue and every dunce,

as thread reels off the  women's wheel. It is action that we want. Every householder, every  honest man, should

dare to use his vote in matters of his borgo; things  should not be  done by a few picked knaves behind the

backs of all the  people. Can't you understand that much?' 

'Yes, yes! Bravo! bravo!' the people nearest to him said, and the  cattle drivers shouted to him to go on, and

Carmelo, warmed and touched  by the applause, and having all these months longed to pour out what he  had

heard in prison, threw his head and raised his voice.' 

'I have thought much about these things,' he said simply. 'Prison  is a rude teacher, but one that tells no lies.

There was a dying man  there, who told me that we are all slaves. And what are we else? We  sweat and labour

from daydawn to night, only that they may wring out  of us the last penny that we have. Our mothers weep,

and our fields lie  halftilled, whilst our youngsters are borne off to swell the army  and  starve under their

knapsacks. Our shipping lies idle in our ports, they  tell me, weighted with taxes, till their owners dare not go

afloat, and  their timbers rot in the harbours. Inland, our little tradesmen are  beggared like the merchantmen,

and put their shutters up, and go and  starve somewhere unseen. Here, in the country places, no man can say

his soul is his own; if his dog stir a foot, or his child spin a top,  the brutes are down on him; he must pay or be

sold up. The King, say  you? Nay, he knows nought; he is set round with liars and deceivers  like a hedge of

aloes and cactus that lets nobody in; the Queen, in  mercy, they say many a time pays the fines to redeem the

workmen's  tools, for these devils seize the spade, the pickaxe, the hammer that  the man works with, if there

be nothing better. If a man make ten  centimes a day  he pays the tassa di famiglia! you all know that. We  are

free, are we? And in the cities the barracks are full of  bersagliere to shoot us down if we say a word, and in

the country there  are blackguards with little swords to spy on every act of our days! Our  lives are no more our

own. We must pay, pay, pay, till the sweat of our  bodies is blood. They grind down our hearts and our lungs,

and make  them into money to squander. In the accursed factories they have built,  the women work for forty

centimes a day, and the children for half of  that. They tell us we are prosperous and happy, and they tell the

world  so, at their banquets, and all over the land the people are sold up,  and turned adrift and left on the

highway, groaning and dyingdying in  silence, because they are foolish as sheep, or holy as saints!' 

The tears rolled down his face, the dew  stood on his forehead; he  was but echoing what he had heard in his

sick bed in his prison, but he  felt every word he uttered with all his heart, and with all his soul. 

The people listened to him, entranced; the guard, Bindo Terri, on  the outskirts of the crowd, heard too. 

'They are true things that you say, lad,' muttered the diligence  driver at last. 'But what can we do, my dear? If

we say a word, if we  fire a shot, there are the soldiers, as you say, and the prisons.' 

'Then let us say we are slaves, and bow our heads,' said Carmelo,  bitterly, as he pointed to the flag that

floated from the caffè of  Nuova Italia, 'and let us say that flag is the flag, not of freedom,  but of famine, of

oppression, and of fear. We starve, and a million  leeches are sucking our mother Italy dry. We starve, and a

million  idlers sit  in the public offices and fatten, and do nothing all their  lives, and then are pensioned. We are

cowards all.' 

'Go away, my dear, they are looking at you,' said Gigi Canterelli  in his ear. 'And if we all rose, what could we

do, my dear? We have no  weapons except a few old guns to shoot thrushes, and they would bring  cannon

against us like lightning.' 

'What use would their cannon be if they could not get our  conscripts?' said Carmelo; his breast was heaving,

his eyes were  shining. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 157



Top




Page No 160


Bindo Terri advanced to him. 

'Instead of talking sedition before witnesses,' he said, very  sharply, 'you had better keep your wife's folk out

of want. 'Nunziatina  died the night before last in Montesacro.' 

Then he slipped behind the shelter of a carabinier. 

'What?' said Carmelo, with a scared  glance on those around him.  'That brute is saying this only to hurt me.

Tell metell me quick,  some of you. She is not dead? She cannot be dead!' 

Gigi Canterelli, who was nearest to him, put his hand soothingly on  his shoulder. 

'Dear lad,' he said, with hesitation, 'I did hear something who  came from the city, but surely they would have

sent you word?' 

'No, no,' said Carmelo, stupidly. 'No one has said anything to us.  Who took her to the city? We knew nought

of it. If she be deadoh, if  she be dead! What shall I say to Viola?' 

Bindo Terri, safe behind the shelter of the armed carabinier,  answered him. 

'We had the official notice of it this morning from Montesacro. You  will get it by post this afternoon. She is

dead, that you  may take my  word for; and you had better have worked, and kept her in bread and  soup, than

come chattering republican balderdash that will clap you in  carcere again.' 

The young man sprang forward to seize the ribald throat that mocked  him, but Gigi Canterelli and the others

held him quiet. 

'Dear lad,' cried Canterelli, 'remember your young wife. Get not  into trouble again through this fellow. You

will only rejoice his  wicked soul if you do.' 

'The old woman dead,' muttered Carmelo. 'Dead so, without one of  us!' 

His voice failed him; he drew his hat over his eyes and turned  away. 

'If you loved her so much, why did you not keep her off begging on  the highway?' called Bindo Terri after

him, but he did not hear. 

'For shame, Bindo!' said Canterelli,  sternly, and the crowd  listening around echoed the reproofs. 

The guard stuck his feathered hat on one side of his head, and  thrust his short sword under one arm. 

'If you jeer at me you are summoned,' he said, with the pertness  that he thought was dignity. 'I represent the

Law.' 

'Lord, Lord!' muttered Gigi Canterelli, 'and the times that I have  spanked you for stealing my string and my

sugar.' 

Bindo, in his majesty, had his head too high to hear. 

Meanwhile the tramway cars were rolling through the summerscorched  fields towards Pomodoro, and there

were met by the Count Saverio, and  the Syndic his brother, and the officials and gentry of that place;  all, in


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 158



Top




Page No 161


fact, who had got a nice little pat of butter to sweeten their  daily bread out of the con  cessions and the

commissions of this iron  apostle of progress. 

Carmelo went across the piazza blindly; he was stunned and broken  down by the tidings of the death at

Montesacro. 

She had been only a poor old woman, indeed, but Viola had loved  her, and Carmelo himself had grown fond

of the cheery, sturdy, little  soul, blithe in privation as a robin in the snow. 

The poor lad went on rather by instinct than by sight across the  square to the house of Pippo. 

'He will come with us now,' he thought; 'surely he will come with  us, or he will die as she has done.' 

When he reached the house his heart stopped with a spasm of fear;  the door was shut: a thing never seen

except at night, and the wooden  outside shutters were closed and fastened too. 

What could have happened to Pippo? 

'He is ill!' thought Carmelo, but then he remembered that, were he  ill within, he could not have fastened to

those shutters, and never  since he had been a child had he seen those windows thus closed. 

He shook the door, and tried to force himself against it; failing  in that, he looked round at a few loiterers who

were near; the crowd  was all on the other side of the piazza. 

'What has happened to Pippo, do you know?' he asked of them. 

'Not I,' said the man he spoke to, but he grinned as he answered. 

Carmelo went round, vaulted over the wall enclosing the little back  garden, and saw the house was shut in the

same way. 

'Good God, what can have happened?' said Carmelo in his  bewilderment and terror.  Had the old man been

murdered? But who should  murder one who had nothing? 

Remigio Rossi from the millhouse across the river saw him thus  standing, rigid and gasping, staring at the

house. He shouted to the  youth: 

'The house has been seized for debt. They turned your grandfather  out of it last night. He went away. I

thought he went to you. Did  nobody send you word? But, to be sure, it was nobody's business. Come  in, my

poor fellow, and take a drink of wine.' 

Carmelo hurled a bitter curse at him. 

'Where is he gone?' he shouted. 

'Nay, that I know not,' said the owner of the steammill. 'We  though he came to you. Lord, boy, I mean none

of you illwill because I  put up this black servant of mine and fill my pockets' 

But Carmelo had no ears for him. He had left the garden as he had  entered it, and was gone across the fields.

He had seen in the damp  ground a print of a foot without shoes: he thought it was Pippo's. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 159



Top




Page No 162


'I never can meet my girl's eyes again if both are dead,' he  thought. 'Surely he has killed himself like Nanni.' 

He heard a step in pursuit of him and the friendly hand of Gigi  Canterelli touched him. 

'Carmelo, Carmelo!' he cried to him, 'I have just this minute heard  that your grandfather was turned out last

night. They did it so  quietly, none of us knew. It seems that lawyer in Pomodoro had a right  to the place

because the interest on the mortgage was not paid, and  there were sums Pippo owed to the municipality, fines

and what not, God  knows, about the water, and so the usciere came and  took the thing,  and locked it all up,

all in the name of the law, and it has been sold  at auction: so they say. That is what Angelo, the beast, has just

old  me. He saw you coming here. How it was we none of us saw or heard I  cannot think, but the lawyers and

the other folks kept still tongues in  their heads, and the door of the house is turned to the river, and  Pippo can

never have made a sound' 

'He is gone away to kill himself,' said Carmelo under his breath. 

He paid no heed to what was told him of the seizure of the house;  all he thought of was that Pippo was lying

dead in the Rosa water, or  hanging dead from some bough in the fields. 

'Nay,' said Gigi Canterelli in a hushed and solemn way, 'I think he  will not take his life. He is a Godfearing

man, is Pippo,  and he  thinks that in the matter of our living or dying it is the good God  that fans our breath or

stills it.' 

Carmelo did not hear; he was looking to right and left of him  wildly, as though he saw the corpse of the old

man swinging in the air. 

'If he be not dead,' he said, with a burst of weeping like a woman,  'he has gone to try and hide, so that we

should not know. Look, here is  a footmark; it goes along the fields; he would not stay by the river, I  think, to

see that iron beast roar along it; he would get away into the  fields, away from the accursed smoke.' 

He strode away as he spoke, and his old friend followed him. 

'His brain was not right,' said Carmelo with a sob. 'It has never  been right since he signed away his house to

pay the thieves  yonder.  And I, who came to ask him to go with me to a new life' 

'O Lord, have mercy on us,' groaned the other. 'Nobody ever killed  themselves when I was young; but

nowadays the rivers are choked full,  and the charcoal is used for naught but death.' 

'Let us look,' said Carmelo in a low tone. He felt as if he were  choking. 

He broke off with a loud cry. 

Under one of the maples of the vinefields that stretched all around  he saw the old man sitting. The tree was

heavy with green grapes, and  the leaves were golden with sunbeams. Pippo was bareheaded, and his  head

was sunk on his breast. 

Carmelo ran to him and threw himself beside him. 

'Grandfather, don't you know me?  Speak to me! look at me! Don't  you see me, me, Carmelo? don't you hear?' 

The old man's clothes and long white hair were wet with dew; he had  been out all night. He lifted his head,

but his face was quite vacant.  He chuckled a little; and he kept a great old rusty key in his hand.  Carmelo saw


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVI. 160



Top




Page No 163


it, and understood, and his heart stood still. 

'They won't get in,' said Pippo in a whisper, clutching the key.  'They won't get in; I've got the key. It is my

house, and I am master.  There were many of them, so I took the key and hid. It is my house; it  is my house.' 

That was all he said; he hugged the key against his breast and  chuckled. 

'It is my house; they'll find I'm master. They've taken a hundred  scudi from me, and all the things, and the bed

that the girl was  born  on, and the bit of glass she saw her pretty face in; and the little dog  is dead, and the

reeds in the river are wanted for the king; but they  won't get in the house; I've got the key.' 

His hands clenched the thing closer and closer; he laughed a little  feeble laugh of foolish triumph. 

His mind was quite gone. 

When the law had seized his house it had given the deathblow to  his poor old brain, that for so long had

been 'buzzing and muddling,'  and seeing nothing anywhere in the air or in the water, in the sky or  on the land,

but those figures that had puzzled him so. 

'I've got the key, they can't get in; it's my house, it's my house;  and when I'm dead you'll bury me under the

almondtrees where the  little dog is, and you'll make the  house into a chapel,' he muttered,  clasping the key

to his bosom, and looking with blank and foolish eyes  into the sunshine that played with the vines. 

At that moment, at the banquet in the Pretura of Pomodoro, the  Cavaliere Durellazzo was reading out with

much applause an oration  compiled for him by Messer Gaspardo Nellemane. 

In this eloquent speech he spoke of the prosperity of the country,  of the excellence of the laws, of the

admirable economy that was  observed in every public department, of the necessity for Italia to be  heard and

respected in the councils of Europe, and of the large army  that must be one of her chief glories as a great

Power. 

The discourse was received with great enthusiasm, and was duly  reported in the  local press, and praised in the

organs alike of the  Opposition, the Dissidenti, and the Ministry. 

'I recognise your hand,' whispered Signor Luca Finti to Messer  Nellemane. 'You must become a deputy at the

next election; and I make  no doubt that you and I some day shall sit as Ministers round the same  council

table.' 

Messer Nellemane smiled modestly as he slipped away to send a  telegram in the name of the two Syndics to

the King, announcing the  completion of the great work opened that day. 

He saw no reason why the prediction should not be fulfilled; nor, I  confess, do I see any. He has every

qualification for he honour. 

CHAPTER XXXVII.

AT this moment Santa Rosalia pays two francs a day for Pippo, who  has to be kept at the public cost at the

asylum of St. Bonifaccio in  the city. He is an imbecile, and at times violent, but his old frame is  tough; he

does not die. At times he weeps for days together, and then  they punish him. He is always searching for a lost

key. 


The Village Commune

CHAPTER XXXVII. 161



Top




Page No 164


Viola was so unnerved and distracted at the calamity befallen her  grandfather that she fell into a fever, which,

coupled with her  distress of mind, killed her as it killed young Mercédes of Spain: but  Viola was not so soon

forgotten and replaced. The little 'bimbo,'  bereft of his young mother, soon followed her to her grave.

Carmelo,  maddened with grief, joined himself to some few fiery and chafing  spirits, nourished like himself

on the bitterness of endless wrong;  they tried to burn down the communal palace which held all those

accursed documents against the poor, and, failing, were taken  prisoners, and after a long trial sent to the

galleys. The Italian and  English press described them as a band of ignorant and brutal  socialists; and then no

one remembered them any more. They are in the  mines of Sardinia. 

Demetrio Pastorini died brokenhearted; his sons were unable to  compete with the steammill, and sold the

old place to the commune for  a pittance; they are some of  them daylabourers, and some are taken as

conscripts. 

Cecco is dead, and his sons are also conscripts. Gigi Canterelli,  having the municipality against him, became

bankrupt, and is now a  beggar; the old convent on the hill is a factory where the women and  children earn a

few centimes a day with loss of all their health. The  little house of the Madonna has been bought and

enlarged by Bindo  Terri, who has married well and entered into a wine business with the  money he saved in

his service of the State. His brother succeeded to  his uniform and sword, and is as like him as one ferret is

like  another. 

Messer Gaspardo Nellemane meanwhile flourishes like a green  baytree in the service of the State: he is full

of ambition, and in  all probability will live to attain all his aims and die in all honour. 

Santa Rosalia soon became too small to hold so great a man. 

He has been translated to Rome. 

When the Dissidenti become the Possidenti he will be with them in  power. If, on the other hand, the Right

return to office, Messer  Nellemane will know how to take profit from the fact that he has always  been

moderate; he has been always on the side of order and the law. 

Whatever party reign at Montecitorio it will be said of him,  'Verily he has his reward.' 

APPENDIX.

MARK TWAIN has said that an appendix gives a great dignity to a  book. Despite this joke at it, it does not

scare readers away, perhaps,  as greatly as a preface does. At any rate, I will risk the addition,  because I want

to assure all who take up this story that there is no  kind of exaggeration in it. 

No doubt the public will be tempted to think that the municipal  tyrannies, here depicted, are overcoloured,

but I can assure them that  I have in not the slightest degree overdrawn the power of those little  communal

councils, and the terrible suffering that they entail upon the  poor people of this beloved country. 

Travellers, and even foreign residents, do not, as a rule, know  anything about this. You must know the

language intimately, and you  must have gotten the people's trust in you, before you  can understand  all that

they endure. The system is, as I have said, professedly  autonomous, but practically it works in the manner I

have depicted. The  frightful taxation of the noble and gentle is bad; the taxation of the  commercial interest, of

the shipping and the trades is still worse; but  more cruel by far than all is the municipal extortion by tax, by

fine,  and by penalty, that crushes out the very lifeblood of the peasant  part of the nation. There are, of

course, communes where some good and  wise man is chief proprietor, and then it is fairly well governed.


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 162



Top




Page No 165


There are others in which the blacksmith or the carpenter is at the  head of affairs, and then, though things

may go ill, the populace  cannot complain. But these are few exceptions, and, in the main part,  the twopenny

Gessler that I have endeavoured to sketch disposes of the  destinies at his will. 

It is entirely useless to change the ministries of Italy so long as  this municipal system remains what it is. It

has ruined Venice,  Florence, and Naples, and is ruining Rome; as it has done on a great  scale in the cities, so

it does on a little one in the small towns and  villages. An enormous  bureaucracy enriches itself at the public

cost,  and the people perish. 

I believe that these municipal tyrannies might often legally be  combated, but the populace cannot afford to do

this. I won a cause  lately against a municipality, and a shoemaker said to me, 'Oh, there  is one law for you

rich folks, and another law for us poor!' 

And practically it is so; the poor man cannot afford to employ an  advocate, and his pleading against false

charges or extortion is never  attended to; the taxgatherers or the communal clerks are believed, and  the poor

man is beggared at a blow. Against the decisions of these  small courts also, there is no appeal. 

It is no question of the Right, or of the Left; it is a question of  a method of socalled selfgovernment, which

goes on and impoverishes  and distracts the country just the same, whether Cairoli or Sella,  Minghetti or

Nicotera, rule at Montecitorio. 

It is this which the public of other countries never understand,  and which the correspondents of the foreign

Press never endeavour to  point out. Here Garibaldi does in vain rail against it; nobody  attends  to him. In vain

has he again and again declared the misery of Italy to  arise from the locustswarms of the impiegati, and the

crowds of  pensioners who live on and bleed the State to death. If I ruled Italy,  I would ship ninetenths of the

impiegati and the pensioners to New  Guinea: we might then get public business done, and the public coffers

filled, without wrenching his last coin from the daylabourer. When the  pensioner dies, his pension dies with

him; but when the accursed  impiegato leaves his stool of office, another of his breed is ready to  spring on to

it. He is an alligator that the hot sands of sinecure and  corruption generate, and he multiplies without end. All

political  parties nourish him alike, as all alike continue to allow the local  despotisms to cramp and starve the

body politic. 

One man arose and said this nobly in Montecitorio in the last  session: no one listened to him; he was even

shouted down; all they  care to hear about there is Tunis or Albania, or a new loan. 

It is a common remark that Italy wants a Bismarck: she wants  nothing of the kind: she wants a minister,

temperate, just, indifferent  to bombast or display, resolute to destroy corrup  tion, and convinced  of the great

truth that the first duty of a State is the prosperity of  her children. But, alas! when a good man comes, he has

no chance; his  party split into schisms; the Disssidenti, disappointed of place, sting  him like wasps; to be

popular with Parliament and the Press, he must  talk big of armies, of ships, and the councils of Europe, and,

even if  he be premier, it is fifty to one that the great bulk of the populace  never even know his name.

Harassed, weary and impotent, he will leave  his good intentions to pave a lower deep than Dante ever visited,

and,  out of heart with all things, will let them drift on in their old  fashion, knowing that you must be a

demigod ere you can sweep clean  this Augean stable. 

I know the Italian people well; I mean the poor, the labouring  people; I am attached to them for their

loveableness, their infinite  natural intelligence, their wondrous patience; they are a material of  which much

might be made. 

They are but little understood by foreigners, even by foreign  residents; they are subtle and yet simple; of an

infinite good nature,  and yet sadly selfish; they are very docile, yet they have great  sensitiveness, and I see no


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 163



Top




Page No 166


more greed in them than in the poor of all  countries; if we had not bread for our hungry children, I daresay we

should be greedy too. There are sundry people, very, very poor, to each  of whom I give a little sum weekly;

not one of these people has ever  asked for more than the allotted sum, not one has ever made it an  excuse to

plead for further gifts. Dear readers of mine, can you say as  much of your countrymen? 

They are ignorant, no doubt, and they are likely to remain so, for  the public free education is a farce; the

communal schools, when they  have taught a boy his letters, set him to teach some smaller boy, and  so on ad

infinitum. They are ignorant, no doubt, and it is the interest  of the municipalities, as much as ever it was that

of the priesthood,  to keep them so. As it is, they endure all these extortions and  tyrannies that I have

endeavoured in some measure to depict; endure  them patiently, knowing no remedy, and incapable of the

general action  that can alone make a people's strength felt. Now and then there are  clamourers for bread, but

very few and gentle ones; there are troops  and carabiniers  everywhere ready to shoot them down, and if they

murmur they are clapped in the Murate, where poor diet and low fever do  the rest for most of them. 

The nobility and gentry are supine, where they are not tyrannical. 

Consequently, the municipalities conduct all affairs high over the  heads of the persons concerned, and all

sorts of important public  works, sales, demolitions, or constructions are effected against the  will of the

people, who stand helpless. 

The Left is inclined to make each commune still more selfgoverning  and independent of the State: should

this be done, the effects will be  distressing on the populace; on the contrary, it would be far better to  confine

the syndics of all districts within the limits of imperial law.  Their changes and caprices are a source of

continual distraction to the  country; for instance, at Genoa, a syndic (a wellknown general)  forbade dogs

being given by the city to the vivisectors; a few weeks  after came another syndic, who decreed that all dogs

found loose should  be seized and sent to the vivisectors' laboratories. This is only one  instance out of many. 

The illimitable and captious powers of these  momentary rulers are  a source of worry, grief, and extortion to

the people, greater than I  can hope to make anyone believe. The whole system is execrable, and  leads to

endless abuses. 

The greater number of the nobles are so absorbed in their own  grievance of paying 45 per cent. impost, that

they have no ear and no  inclination to pity any woes of the poor. The inexhaustible generosity  of France has

no counterpart in Italy. Even subscriptions for a  charitable purpose are very niggardly given, and when given

are usually  filtered through so many hands in their passage to the poor that little  reaches them. Save here and

there an asylum, to which it takes strong  interest and recommendation to get admitted, there is nothing for the

poor; the man or woman who is starving has nothing to do except to die.  The great difficulty in Italy is the

apathy of the higher classes, and  their absolute indifference to the state of the poor. When they do take

interest in public affairs, it is too often only for the sake of the  personal advantages, the nepotism, the

contracts, or the kudos that may  grow out of it. An Italian, in office of any kind, will always hear you  amiably

and courteously  but when you plead for the people he will only  think you a fool, and say, 'Cara mia, why

trouble yourself? They do  very well, and they are all of them cheats.' 

'How can you write books about these birbonaccie?' said an Italian  nobleman to me, meaning about the

contadini in Signa. 'They spend their  whole lives in fleecing us. You should never believe a word that they

say.' 

Now, I would be far from declaring that this is the only view that  the proprietor takes in Italy, but it is, alas! a

very general one. 


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 164



Top




Page No 167


The number of vagrants and idlers is largely increased by the  absurd law of the code which forces every

parent to maintain a son,  every brother a brother, every husband a wife, however vicious, vile,  or incurably

lazy they may be; a law which indeed puts a premium on  idleness, and attaches a penalty to industry; a law

which in its  effects on the youth of the country, is beginning to be dangerous. On  those who are industrious

and saving, the insatiable taxes bring  oftentimes wholesale ruin; every trade and every employment is taxed

as  if it were a crime; every labouring man must pay his quota, and if he  do not pay, his tools and all that he

has are forfeited. 

A recent Italian writer on the terrible state of the Romagna and  the Marches observes very rightly that the

great bulk of the people  derive no sort of benefit from all the mass of money thrown away in the  alterations of

the old streets, and introductions of new methods in the  cities. He justly observes that where the pilgrimages,

once so  continual, took money into all the villages and small towns, the  railways take it all away, and render

ninetenths of the provinces  through which they pass povertystricken. The tunnels of the Alps have  the

effect of drawing away the food that the nation itself requires. A  few contractors are enriched; but the markets

of the populace are  denuded, and only the worst of the products of the soil, and of meat  and poultry, finds its

way to the nation's mouth. Any night that you go  down to any railway station when the goodstrains pass,

you will see  tons on tons of vegetables, fruits and butcher's meat going to France  or Germany. What can be

more disastrous, also, for a country whose  populace chiefly depend for all their bodily strength on wine, to

sell  their grapes to French and German merchants? Yet this is what the  landowners have been doing this year

right and left. Dazzle the eyes of  an Italian with a little immediate profit, and alas! you may plunge him

headlong into any folly, make him consent to any speculation. 

It is irritating to see the foreign press, which knows nothing  actually of the conditions of things, laying down

the law on Italian  affairs. The English press attributes all the official evils of new  Italy to the transmitted

vices of the old régimes. Now I did not live  during the old régimes, and cannot judge of them; but this I do

know,  that the bulk of people regret passionately the personal peace and  simple plenty that were had under

them. The vices of the present time  are those of a grasping and swarming bureaucracy everywhere, and of the

selfishness which is the worst note of the Italian character. 

'Why do you care for that horse being hurt? It is not your horse,'  everyone will say to you; an impersonal

interest is a thing they cannot  conceive. 

'Una vanità enorme, un' aspro cinicismo ed i suoi interessi,' says  an Italian journalist of a living Italian

minister, alone govern his  conduct. Substitute for the bitter cynicism an indolent amiability  that never exerts

itself, and you have the characters of most Italian  public men. The wellmeaning have no power to cope with

the vast inert  mass of nepotism and corruption that block the way to all real economy,  to all true justice.

Whatever names and parties change in the  government, these always remain the same. Plus ça change plus

c'est la  même chose. 

As an ounce of example is said to be worth a pound of precept, I  will cite the following cases which have

come under my eyes in the last  three months: 

1. A man living in one commune, but on the borders of another,  having paid his taxes in the first, naturally

refused to pay them over  again in the second. As he would not submit to be twice taxed, the  commune got a

summons out against him with its usual result of  distraint. He had nothing of any value but a gun; they seized

that. A  gentleman took the case up, and obliged them to confess the man had  been in the right; they promised

to return the gun, but as yet they  have 'not been able to find it.' 

2. A contadino was going up a steep hill with  some very heavy  barrels of wine. Being a merciful man, to

lighten his beast, he placed  two barrels by the roadside, meaning to fetch them later. He was seen  by a rural

guard, though it was in a wild and lonely part of the hills.  He was subsequently summoned and fined ten


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 165



Top




Page No 168


francs! There is a rule in  rural police laws that a man must never let his horse pause in the road  to rest; it

would be an obstruction. 

3. The wife of a navvy who remains in a city of central Italy while  her husband is gone to work in Sardinia is

in very great necessity and  almost penniless; she has only a few sticks of furniture in a wretched  room. One

of her children fell ill with fever, and a gentleman sent her  in a little bed for the sick child. The officers of the

law saw the bed  going in, and immediately assessed her for eight francs tassa di  famiglia. She had not eight

pence for the week's bread. They might as  well have asked her for a million. 

What can one say of a municipal government in which such a state of  things is possible? 

Meanwhile, in the public offices, tens of thousands of dawdling  youngsters lounge in for a  few hours, and are

subsidised at from a  thousand to two thousand francs a year, to be entirely useless and  grossly impudent. 

A respectable man went the other day to pay something at a public  office. Three young men were gossiping

on the ground floor. They said,  'it is not our business, go to the first floor;' the first floor sent  him to the

second, the second to the third; the third to the fourth;  the fourth told it was business for the ground floor.

When he returned  there they yawned and bade him 'come back tomorrow.' 

At the customsoffices, again, no one can be seen till nine; at  three a great bell rings, and away they all go

and the place is shut; a  gardener of mine went to get a little parcel weighing half a chilo, and  prepaid from

Germany. They kept him four hours, then sent him away  without it because the bell rang. He was kept from

eleven to two the  next day, and finally, with a sheaf of signed papers long enough to  sign away a kingdom, he

got the little parcel, which was only a book.  Garibaldi used to curse the 'black shoals' of the priesthood; the

'black shoals' of the impiegati are a more ravenous, more idle, and far  more cruel class; they are  an

unredeemed curse to the country, and if  I could I would send ninetenths of them to hard labour tomorrow.

When  a poor man goes to pay a tax for a dog there are all sorts of excuses  from the impiegati; it is not the

time to pay it, the books are being  revised, he may come in a month, the streets are being renumbered, he  had

better call again when they are finished; anyhow, he cannot get his  receipt. A little later down comes the

Esattore of the commune for  arrears of the dog tax. In vain the poor man protests; no one believes  him. When

he has paid, the demand is made over and over again. They  assessed a poor baker the other day for two years'

dog tax with  penalties; happily, I had paid the tax for him and so worsted them, as  I produced the receipts.

But if he had been alone, his receipts would  have been insufficient to protect him. 

This whole, enormous, and insatiable bureaucracy is like a sytaris;  a sytaris, as you know, hides on a bee's

back, gets taken into the  hive, then slips into the cell where the bee larva lies steeped in  honey, and tucking

itself snugly up in the cell, kills the larva and  sucks all the honey;  one fine day, having grown fat and mature,

it  flies away. 

To the bureaucracy the whole public is what the bee larva is to the  sytaris grub; a means of growing plump

and living in sweetness. This is  no question of ministries; it is a much deeper question; that of a  gangrene

putrefying in the body politic of the nation. 

There is a little Almanac sold for a soldo and bought by tens of  thousands of the poor of Italy, which, in a

very wellwritten little  article addressed 'Ai Signori Ministri,' speaks of the unutterable  misery brought on the

industrious and honest classes by the frightful  taxation which makes the peasant of Italy scarcely better than

the  fellah of Egypt. 

Referring to the projected law of Seismet Doda for relieving the  poor of these burdens (a law which is for

ever being 'considered' by  the Chambers, but never passed), it proceeds to point out how all the  small

proprietors and the respectable poor are being utterly destroyed  off the land. All the working people who are


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 166



Top




Page No 169


ordered to pay fines, six,  seven, eight, or ten lire to the tax  gatherer, or the municipal  police, are sold up if

they cannot paysold up to the very tools of  their trade. 

The Esattore (examiner of taxes) published in one day for the  little borghetto of Rocca Magna no less than

fourteen forced sales1 of  the houses or land of very poor men, which had been seized in the name  of the

State; little houses of three hundred or two hundred lire in  worth, and in one instance the taxgatherer seized

and sold a piece of  arable ground at the price of a hundred and ten francs. Everything is  confiscated, because,

to the simple tax due, there are added all the  expenses of fine, or execution, of lawdues, and the costs of

auction! 

Let no one think that my poor old Pippo is an exaggeration. Pippo  has a thousand, and ten thousand suffering

likenesses of himself all  over the land. 

The little Almanac adds, bitterly and justly: 

'If all these working people, once content and labourious, thus  dispossessed and driven out, cumber the

prison, whose fault will it be?  Who has caused them to change from peaceful, happy, country folks to

despairing beggars? In the last few years, nearly two million small  proprietors have been ruined and sent into

beggary; at the same time  all beggary is treated as a crime deserving imprisonment.' 

It concludes with the threat, Guai a voi, Deputati e Ministri se  meriterete la maledizione dei poveri! 

This is no vice of an old régime. In the old régime there was  scarcely any taxation; it is the vice of a hard,

grasping, and greedy  bureaucracy, and of the fatal appetite for devouring public money, and  manner of

regarding every public place as a mere opportunity and  occasion for private enrichment, which are the

characteristic of all  the public and political life of the country. 

In addition to this overwhelming taxation, there is the black mail  incessantly levied from the poor by the

penalties that the  municipalities assess at their pleasure and discretion. Half of these  go to the municipal

guard, and in the advertisements in newspapers  inserted by communes who want a candidate for this noble

office, this  share of the fines is advertised as one of the attractions and  perquisites of the post. It is easy to

imagine what the public suffer  three or four of these legalised and interested spies are allowed to  stalk about

every country lane, and peer into every hedge and spinney. 

The timid purchase immunity from their torment at heavy cost of  bribes; the courageous suffer incessantly

from their espionage and  hatred. By the police regulations of these gentlemen every harmless act  in a day of

country life may furnish food for fine and penalty. The  testimony of the guard is taken as witness enough;

and the poor man,  harassed and fleeced by those set over him, and who should protect him,  has no resource

but to submit and pay. It is not too much to say that  this daily and hourly tyranny and extortion of the

myrmidons of the  municipalities are, all over Italy, sowing the seeds of a bitter hatred  of the Law. 

The honest peasant sees himself ceaselessly spied on, worried,  summoned, fined for all sorts of of harmless

little things; his dog  barks on his wall, his child spins a top on the road, or bathes in a  river, he lays an armful

of brushwood on a lonely forest path, he rests  his old horse a moment by the wayside; forthwith the spy is

down on  him, and he has to deliver over all his wages for  the day, perhaps all  his wages for the week, to the

petty officers and judges who are banded  together in a body to pillage him. If he will bribe, he will be let

alone: if he will not, he will be persecuted for all time till they  make him a beggar. 

Until the system is entirely abolished and replaced by something of  real freedom for all honest men, I see no

peace possible for the  people; and were their rulers not blind as moles they would hasten to  pluck out this

'thorn from the foot' ere its canker spreads over the  whole body. 


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 167



Top




Page No 170


But alas! no one in office cares about any of these things. A week  ago a famous Italian doctor rose in the

Chambers and drew attention to  the destruction of the woods of Latium and the rural guards' connivance  at

these repeated infringements (for base reasons) of forestlaw. He  was listened to with apathy; and the

minister concerned coldly saidhe  would inquire! 

But all those present could see that this inquiry would be the last  thing that he would deem it worth his while

to make. 

It is strange that with the present state of Ireland before their  eyes the whole of the public  men of Italy should

be as indifferent as  they are to the perpetual irritation of all the industrious classes at  the hands of the

municipalities and their organisation of spies and  penalties. But indifferent they are: whether Bismarck

approve of their  Greek policy, or Gambetta do not oppose their doings at Tunis is all  they think about; the

suffering of a few million of their own people is  too small a thing to catch their attention; they think like

Molière's  doctor'Un home mort n'est qu'un homme mort, et ne fait point de  conséquence, mais un formalité

negligée porte un notable préjudice à  tout le corps de médecins.' 

No one can accuse me of any political prejudices. My writings have  alternately been accused of a reactionary

conservatism and a dangerous  socialism, so that I may, without presumption, claim to be impartial; I  love

conservatism when it means the preservation of beautiful things; I  love revolution when it means the

destruction of vile ones. 

What I despise in the pseudo liberalism of the age is that it has  become only the tyranny of narrow minds

vested under highsounding  phrases, and the deification of a policeman. I would  give alike to a  Capucin as to

a Communist, to a Mormon as to a Monk, the free choice of  his opinions and mode of life. But this true

liberty is nowhere to be  found in Europe, and still less to be found in America; and this pseudo  liberty

meddles with every phase of private life, and would dictate the  rule of every simple act. 

Every noblehearted theorist of a future of freedom has died in  heartbroken disillusion; from the Girondists

of the past century to  those, who, with high hopes, shouted in chorus to Silvio Pellico the  Bianca croce di

Savoia! Thousands of gallant and goodly lives are  thrown away like water in the effort to create a fair Utopia

of free  action and untroubled peace; and all that, in the end, is born of their  sacrifice is a horde of weazels and

of leeches, who suck the body of  the nations dry; vermin who bear upon their backs a swarm of smaller

parasites as pestilent as themselves. 

Gianbattista Niccolini, walking with Centofanti one day in  Florence, shouted to two monks: 

'Go and get a spade and dig, you goodfornoughts!' 

This is what, nowadays, the poor manlaborious and honestseeing  the idle eaters of  the public funds

swarming in and out of every  public office, every municipality, every custom house, mutters in his  soul

against the accursed impiegato. 

It is a change of masters, it is true, but it is no deliverance. It  is the old tale of Jeannot's knife; blade and

handle have both been  changed, but it is the same knife still, and here it cuts the hand that  forged it. 

Yet again one of the deepest sins of the State against the public  is the Government lottery. 

It is difficult to imagine a more absurd anomaly, a more entirely  indefensible contradiction, than the severity

exercised by the State  towards all private games and street games, and the selfishness with  which it continues

to be itself the centre of the most demoralising  system of gaming that can be devised for the ruin of the

people. The  interference of the State with private gambling is carried to an  inquisitive and impertinent excess;


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 168



Top




Page No 171


yet at the same time, for sake of  profit, the Government carries on a gigantic machinery more fatal in  its

effects on the populace than any Casino like Monte Carlo. In the  Casino it may be said that none are victims

save those who  voluntarily  seek the pernicious attraction, and they are most of them people, who,  if they

could not play there, would play at home. Paris baccarat is ten  times worse than Monte Carlo's roulette; but

the public lottery is ten  times worse than Paris baccarat, because the State comes out and seeks  the poor man

as he takes his hardearned wages, descends amidst the  populace, wooes, entices, enervates, intoxicates, and

beggars them. 

'Ah! the State is a clever one,' said a working man to me the other  day. 'It sells everything else to the

Hebrews, but it takes good care  to keep the lottery itself.' 

And this is true; everything else, down to the rights of Octroi at  the gates of cities, are sold to the Jew

syndicates, but the Government  retains the lottery; and it may be safely affirmed that so long as it  does retain

this vile thing, so long will the sin and the sorrow of the  multitudes lie at its doors. Not merely does it foster

the fatal  superstition which makes the study of 'lucky numbers' and 'dream omens'  the sole thought of the

people, but in the rare cases where the poor  man wins, the sudden delirium of riches has an effect like poison

on  him, and he spends all in a brief summer  phrenzy to perish afterwards  in beggary or a madhouse. The

lottery takes all the earnings of the  labouring classes in all the cities, usurps all their mind and hopes,  keeps

them for ever in that fever of longing which is in itself a moral  disease, and encourages in them alike the

lowest greed and the most  enervating indolence. 

No one seems to dare to lift up a voice against it, but until a  minister shall arise who will destroy it, the nation

will have no  faithful public servant. 

I would sooner see a Casino like Monte Carlo in every city of  Italy, if thus the lottery could be abolished,

than I would see as I  do, daily and hourly, the legalised publicity of this accursed  destroyer of the people

allowed all over the land, whilst boys playing  morra for coppers are seized by the police! 

The system, too, to which I alluded above, of selling the Octroi  and other public taxes to individuals or

companies, is productive of  evils which it would be impossible without volumes of statistics, fully  to

describe. A grasping speculator, or group of spectators, buys up the  rights of taxation over a city or a

province, and makes the most out of  the speculation that can be made. I ask the  reader to think over for a

moment all that this implies, all that this permits. 

Yet who speaks of all these terrible and frightful evilsevils by  which the country is impostladen till it

sinks like the overweighted  camel? 

No one. The journals write beautiful threnodics over the grave of  Ricasoli, and Rochefort shakes hands with

Garibaldi, and who amidst the  mouthing and the posturing of it cares one straw for the nation, for  the people? 

The ranting demagogues of Milan care as little as the amnistié of  the Cité Malesherbes or the satrap of the

Palais Bourbon. 

The one shriek for Universal Suffrage and the others shriek for the  Commune or for the March Decrees and

the Scrutin de Liste; but when  does the one speak of abolishing the lottery or the other of abolishing  the

conscription? 

When Madame Roland spoke her farewell words to liberty, she  prophesied the whole hypocrisy of the

century to come. 


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 169



Top




Page No 172


I want people to get these facts that I have narrated well into  their minds; to turn their eyes a moment from

the Italian menofwar  joining the Naval Demonstration of the Powers, and the  Italian troops  deploying in

the Val d'Aosta and the Mugello, 1 and look into these  million humble homes, darkened and naked, and see

these children  without food, these men without hope, who suffer that the pomp and  parade of an empty boast

may throw dust in the eyes of Europe. 

I cannot think to make you care for these people as I care for  them; I, who know that they see their radiant

sun for ever through a  mist of tears, who know that their hardwon bread is eaten with the  gall of fear and of

oppression tainting the sour crust, who know that  their little children tremble in their town alleys and country

lanes,  and fly with their hunted dog from the armed myrmidon of a relentless  and ignominious law; I cannot

think to make you suffer for them as I  do, but still I think you will not refuse to feel some pity for them  and

some pain. 

Italy is essentially a pastoral country. Those who would turn it  into a manufacturing one would be as those

who should turn a tabernacle  of Giotto's into a breeding hutch of swine. The people thrive on their  pure

ambient air, they pass their lives under their unsullied skies,  they love laughter, song, dance; and stillwith

the pipe of Corydon  and the smile of Adoniswelcome the harvest night and the vintage  morn. Up in the

hills and in the green places remote from cities, the  old, simple, contented, pastoral life still prevails, and

there the  husbandman follows Christ and recites Tasso; maybe he cannot read the  words of either, what of

that? Raoul Rigault and Passantante, the  murderer Prevost, and the murderess Virginie Dumaine, could all of

them  read. Were they the better for it? 

In its simplicity, in its freedom, in its purity of family  affection, and in its Greeklike habits of husbandry, I

believe the  unspoiled country life of Italy to be the best that remains to humanity  on the face of the earth.

When the childish pettifoggers of the new  school scream with puerile ecstasy at the sight of a tramway, of a

steam thresher, they know not all the beauty, content and pious peace  that they destroy only to enrich some

Scotch contractor or some Hebrew  usurer. There are 40,000 Jews in Italy, and to them are  going all the  old

estates, all the old palaces, and all the old heirlooms; the  Italian noble, no more content to dwell as dwelt his

forefathers,  aspires to be beggared by the belles petites of Paris or the baccarat  of some fashionable hell; the

Italian people beholding all their old  plenty and ancient rights slipping away from them, stand sullen and  full

of futile wrath to see all that for twice a thousand years has  been their own, passing into the coffer of the

foreign speculator or  moneylender. This ruin is called Progressand the whole land groans,  and the whole

people curse. 

Beyond all else, I repeat, is Italy a pastoral country. All its  peace and its joy lie amidst its smiling fields. The

conscription that  takes all its country lads from plough and spade, from vineyard and  chestnut wood because

its leaders are bitten with the mania of meddling  and marring in the councils of Europe, does the same evil to

the land  that do the foreign speculators who cover the country with unfinished  rails and demolished buildings

in that cruellest of all greeds, the  greed of the hungry gambler of the stockexchange. The  temptations to  the

peasant to leave his hillside for the cities, which those gamblers  for their own ends put before him as

improvement, is as merciless and  fatal as any tempting of Satan to innocent souls of old. Most unhappily  the

rural life all the world over is spoken of now with scorn; yet it  is certain that the rural life is the safest, the

healthiest, the  sweetest, and above all it is so here where the climate makes the mere  living outofdoors a

poem and a picture. 

Compare the mechanic of Wakefield or Blackburn with the pall of  black soot hung for ever between him and

the sun, and his superficial  repetitions of Darwin or Bradlaugh urged as evidence of an enlightened  mind;

compare his automatic hideous toil, his hard hatred of all  classes save his own, his dwelling one amidst rows

of a thousand  similar, his wilderness of dark, foulscented streets, his stench of  smoke, his talk of

agnosticism and equality narrow as the routine of  his life, his shallow sophisms, his club, his strikes, his

tommyshop;  compare him and these with the Italian labourer of the Luchese hills,  or the Santa Fiora forests,


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 170



Top




Page No 173


or the Val d'Arno  farms, rising to see the  glorious sky glow like a summer rose, dwelling in his wide, stout,

stonebuilt house old as the trees around him, following in their  course as the seasons change his manly and

healthful labours, reaping  and binding, sowing and mowing, guiding his oxen through the vines,  having for

ever around him the gladdest and most gracious nature; at  noontide sitting down as the patriarch sat amidst

his family and  labourers to a homely plenty; at eventide resting to see the youths and  maidens dance, and

listen to the old pastoral love songs sung to the  thrum of the guitar or the story of the Gerusalemme Liberata

passed  down by word of mouth from sire to son. Compare these two lives; they  are no fancy pictures. You

may see either of them any day you will; and  tell me whether I am wrong when I dread, as the plague was

dreaded of  old, the false teachers, who, to fill their own purse try to persuade  the southern peasant to covet

the northern workmen; who try to say gas  is fairer than the sun, and the oiled piston sweeter than the honey

breath of the cattle, and the anathema of Fourier  and Bakounine  lovelier and wiser than the strophe of Ariosto

and of Dante. 

Italy for the Italians! yes; with the municipal extortions made a  thing of the past like the Inquisition, and the

Jew usurer, and the  English and American speculator, denied the soil they covet and  pollute. This would well

be the fitting warcry of the Italy of today,  who has darker foes made welcome in her midst than even the

Austrian  and the Bourbon that she banished. 

Let me give but one example of the delightful natural intelligence  which the new schools are striving to

replace with the scientific  smattering of the factory and foundry mechanic, and I will weary you no  more. 

In a letter published in 1859 to the celebrated Tommaseo,  Professore Giulianni narrates the story of a woman

called Beatrice in  the Pistoiese Apenninesa woman he knew wella poor, hardworking,  countrybred

creature, who knew not a single letter of the alphabet,  but who improvised on the death of a beloved son, in a

passion of grief  and weeping, the most perfect poem in the  always difficult ottave.  This woman was but one

amidst others, who all had, in a greater or a  lesser degree, this grand poetical faculty, and harmony of ear, and

who, when asked to teach their power to a stranger, would answer with a  smile.  Volete intender lo mio

imparare?  Andar per legna or starmene a  zappare. 

What can the communal schools substitute for that one half so  ennobling, so inspiriting, so sublime, as those

natural bursts of song  amidst the solitudes of the everlasting hills? 

'If you would learn to sing like me,' she says, 'come with me to  gather the hillside wood, or stay beside me to

hoe the earth; this rich  and kindly earth which flowers for ever for you, making the almond  bloom in the

winter cold, and the cyclamen in the autumn mists, and all  spring and summer shower on you blossoms with

both hands.' 

How right she is, this wise old woman eloquent! 

What can the schools give us that will equal what Nature offers?  Let us dwell, as she does, face to face with

the blue sky, the mountain  solitude, the forest freedom, and we shall see as  she sees. This is  what I would

keep for this lovely land which has become mine, for these  beloved people who are now my own, this fresh,

natural intelligence,  this healthful Greeklike life. And this is what day by day is  perishing, crushed out under

the weight of the impost of the  municipalities and the engine wheels of the greedy contractor. As an  Italian

writer1 has said aright: 'As little by little our beautiful  forests and green woodland growth fall before love of

lucre and greedy  desire, and give place to the smoke and the stench of the machine and  the shaft, as our

hillsides crumble and fall away, and our flowering  meadows and our fair cultured fields vanish with them, so

does equal  craze for gain possess our people in the cities, and, bringing amidst  them a strange and foreign

element, corrupts our hearts as it corrupts  our tongue.' 


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 171



Top




Page No 174


She, who on the mountain side mourned for her son as Tasso might  have mourned, is ordered to give place to

the parrotphrase and  automatonlearning of the schoolcrammed puppet; the old happy innocent  nights in

the valley and on the hills, when the youths came with violin  and mandoline to bid the maidens dance

trescone or galletta in the  moonlight, or gathered about the wood fire in the winter time singing  romanzetti

and strombetti,and telling the oldworld tales of the Queen  of Cyprus, and the Ginevra, and Piramo and

Tisbe, are bidden to change  and render up their place to wordy dispute of windy politics, and  feverish suppers

in crowded winehouses, where the pure juice of the  grape is lost in alcohol and chemicals. 

The peasantimprovisatrice is to become the hollowcheeked toiler  of mill or machine; the happy

husbandman is to become the sullen and  savage mechanic with rotten lungs and watery blood; the songs,

sweet  and strong as wild birds' notes, are to be drowned in the hoarse shouts  of the proletariate; and the

luxuriant, vigorous, natural intelligence  is to be poisoned with the false logic of communism or stifled in the

lifeless mechanical repetition of the schools. 

Forbid it, O Apollo Cytheroedus! here, where the echo of thy divine  lute still may be heard at evenfall, when

the shepherd pipes, and the  maiden sings, in the green myrtle hollows and on the pine  crowned  heights!

Arise and protect these thine offspring! 

Let the false guides not take from thy children alike the bread  that is life, and the pure air that is health, and

the music that is  laughter and is love! 


The Village Commune

APPENDIX. 172



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Village Commune, page = 4

   3. Ouida, page = 4

   4. Vol. 1, page = 5

   5. CHAPTER I., page = 5

   6. CHAPTER II., page = 13

   7. CHAPTER III., page = 18

   8. CHAPTER IV., page = 34

   9. CHAPTER V., page = 37

   10. CHAPTER VI., page = 40

   11. CHAPTER VII., page = 46

   12. CHAPTER VIII., page = 50

   13. CHAPTER IX., page = 52

   14. CHAPTER X., page = 56

   15. CHAPTER XI., page = 60

   16. CHAPTER XII., page = 68

   17. CHAPTER XIII., page = 71

   18. CHAPTER XIV., page = 73

   19. CHAPTER XV., page = 77

20. VOL. II., page = 83

   21. CHAPTER XVI., page = 83

   22. CHAPTER XVII., page = 86

   23. CHAPTER XVIII., page = 89

   24. CHAPTER XIX., page = 89

   25. CHAPTER XX., page = 90

   26. CHAPTER XXI., page = 96

   27. CHAPTER XXII., page = 99

   28. CHAPTER XXIII., page = 102

   29. CHAPTER XXIV., page = 105

   30. CHAPTER XXV., page = 109

   31. CHAPTER XXVI., page = 110

   32. CHAPTER XXVII., page = 117

   33. CHAPTER XXVIII., page = 119

   34. CHAPTER XXIX., page = 127

   35. CHAPTER XXX., page = 129

   36. CHAPTER XXXI., page = 131

   37. CHAPTER XXXII., page = 138

   38. CHAPTER XXXIII., page = 143

   39. CHAPTER XXXIV., page = 146

   40. CHAPTER XXXV., page = 152

   41. CHAPTER XXXVI., page = 156

   42. CHAPTER XXXVII., page = 164

   43. APPENDIX., page = 165